all_o which_o we_o be_v seek_v after_o 2._o for_o what_o any_o cause_n do_v by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n and_o consequent_o order_v by_o it_o that_o be_v do_v principal_o by_o that_o first_o or_o high_a cause_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o angel_n or_o intelligence_n it_o will_v have_v be_v nevertheless_o his_o creature_n nor_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o to_o his_o honour_n than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o by_o himself_o alone_o §_o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o first_o uncause_v independent_a cause_n of_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o beside_o that_o cause_n chap._n v._o what_o this_o cause_n be_v in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n §_o 1._o the_o first_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o we_o imperfect_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n tusc_n man_n be_v so_o conscious_a of_o his_o ignorance_n herein_o and_o of_o the_o perplexity_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o beginning_n downward_o at_o the_o effect_n and_o rise_v upward_o in_o his_o enquiry_n that_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v this_o proposition_n to_o any_o man_n rosc_n §_o 2._o though_o god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v search_v after_o in_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o chief_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o within_o our_o reach_n which_o be_v man_n himself_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v search_v after_o rather_o in_o they_o and_o his_o attribute_n denominate_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la 48._o the_o sun_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n than_o man._n but_o what_o it_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la we_o can_v tell_v unless_o we_o know_v it_o better_o the_o high_a exellency_n know_v to_o man_n in_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o potentia_fw-la motiva_fw-la illuminativa_fw-la &_o calefactiva_fw-la motion_n light_n and_o heat_n with_o their_o effect_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o we_o know_v of_o it_o that_o which_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o in_o man_n be_v posse_fw-la scire_fw-la velle_fw-la power_n intellection_n and_o will_n with_o their_o perfection_n which_o be_v a_o high_a excellency_n than_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n §_o 3._o he_o that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o else_o that_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o be_v formal_o or_o eminent_o himself_o entity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o noble_a sense_n or_o sort_n 9_o in_o the_o primum_fw-la ens_fw-la the_o original_n of_o be_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o derive_v be_v whatsoever_o for_o it_o can_v give_v better_a than_o it_o have_v so_o that_o ens_fw-la or_o i_o be_o be_v his_o first_o name_n §_o 4._o he_o that_o have_v make_v substance_n more_o noble_a than_o accident_n be_v himself_o a_o substance_n either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o and_o a_o live_a substance_n yea_o life_n itself_o once_o for_o all_o by_z eminent_o i_o mean_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a or_o transcendent_a which_o yet_o man_n have_v no_o better_a name_n for_o or_o fit_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o a_o substance_n life_n transcendent_o if_o not_o formal_o §_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v make_v intelligence_n or_o spirit_n or_o mind_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o body_n be_v himself_o a_o mind_n intelligence_n or_o spirit_n either_o formal_o or_o transcendent_o and_o eminent_o we_o find_v that_o corporeal_a gross_a and_o dense_a being_n be_v most_o dull_a and_o passive_a and_o have_v least_o of_o excellency_n the_o body_n of_o itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o dull_a and_o dirty_a clod_n though_o we_o have_v no_o adequate_a conception_n of_o a_o spirit_n we_o know_v not_o only_o negative_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o baseness_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o corporeity_n but_o also_o we_o know_v by_o its_o essential_a act_n that_o positive_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a active_a life_n intelligence_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o be_v than_o thing_n mere_o corporeal_a which_o have_v no_o such_o action_n so_o that_o we_o have_v find_v as_o to_o his_o be_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v ens_fw-la substantia_fw-la vita_fw-la spiritus_fw-la §_o 6._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o first_o cause_n a_fw-mi esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o operation_n there_o be_v no_o causation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o operation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n not_o that_o these_o be_v thing_n so_o various_a as_o to_o make_v a_o composition_n in_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v transcendent_o in_o it_o without_o division_n and_o imperfection_n by_o a_o formal_a or_o virtual_a distinction_n §_o 7._o see_v the_o noble_a creature_n know_v to_o we_o be_v mind_n that_o have_v a_o posse_fw-la scire_fw-la velle_fw-la active_a executive_a power_n with_o a_o understanding_n to_o guide_v it_o and_o a_o will_v to_o command_v it_o god_n have_v either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o such_o a_o power_n intellect_n and_o will_n which_o be_v his_o essence_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o no_o cause_n can_v give_v more_o than_o it_o have_v to_o give_v if_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v not_o power_n understanding_n and_o will_n deur_n either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o in_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a kind_n he_o can_v not_o have_v endow_v all_o mankind_n with_o what_o he_o have_v not_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v most_o powerful_a be_v evident_a by_o his_o work_n he_o that_o give_v man_n his_o measure_n of_o power_n and_o much_o more_o to_o many_o other_o creature_n have_v himself_o much_o more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o he_o that_o make_v this_o marvellous_a frame_n of_o all_o the_o orb_n and_o cause_v and_o continue_v their_o be_v and_o their_o constant_a rapid_a motion_n be_v incomprehensible_o potent_a whatsoever_o power_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a set_v together_o there_o must_v be_v more_o or_o as_o much_o in_o their_o first_o cause_n alone_o because_o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o power_n than_o it_o have_v 110._o 2._o his_o work_n also_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v a_o understanding_n for_o the_o admirable_a composure_n order_n nature_n motion_n variety_n and_o usefulness_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v declare_v it_o he_o that_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o man_n have_v formal_o or_o eminent_o more_o himself_o than_o all_o man_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n have_v if_o intellection_n be_v not_o a_o excellency_n above_o mere_a natural_a or_o brutish_a motion_n man_n be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o inanimate_v or_o bruit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o can_v want_v it_o not_o that_o his_o intellection_n be_v univocal_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v something_o incomparable_o more_o noble_a which_o express_v itself_o in_o humane_a intellection_n as_o its_o image_n and_o be_v see_v by_o we_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o can_v be_v express_v by_o we_o no_o better_o than_o by_o this_o name_n 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a nature_n which_o act_v by_o volition_n or_o freewill_n than_o that_o which_o have_v no_o will_n at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o complacency_n so_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o have_v give_v this_o noble_a faculty_n to_o man_n have_v certain_o himself_o though_o not_o a_o will_v univocal_o the_o same_o with_o we_o yet_o a_o will_n of_o a_o transcendent_a excellency_n which_o express_v itself_o in_o we_o as_o its_o image_n and_o must_v be_v something_o better_o and_o great_a but_o can_v be_v low_a or_o less_o and_o though_o such_o indetermination_n as_o proceed_v from_o imperfection_n and_o consequent_o such_o liberty_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o have_v no_o defect_n yet_o all_o that_o liberty_n which_o belong_v to_o perfection_n must_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o that_o do_v what_o we_o see_v have_v do_v it_o willing_o and_o free_o §_o 8._o what_o ever_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o absolute_a perfection_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o because_o it_o give_v all_o that_o to_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v a_o imperfect_a cause_n can_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o world_n as_o we_o behold_v and_o partly_o know_v and_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n imperfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o perfection_n in_o be_v §_o 9_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a without_o begin_v or_o end_n of_o duration_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v
esse_fw-la which_o be_v dependent_a in_o fieri_fw-la which_o be_v contradiction_n 2._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o creation_n declare_v that_o the_o creator_n be_v infinite_o wise_a the_o small_a insect_n be_v so_o curious_o make_v and_o so_o admirable_o fit_v and_o instruct_v to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n the_o small_a plant_n in_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o shape_n and_o colour_n and_o smell_n and_o quality_n use_n and_o operation_n and_o beautiful_a flower_n so_o marvellous_o constitute_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o unseen_a form_n and_o propagate_v by_o unsearchable_a seminal_a virtue_n the_o small_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n so_o adorn_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o admirable_o furnish_v for_o their_o proper_a end_n especial_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o species_n in_o love_n and_o sagacity_n and_o diligence_n to_o their_o young_a by_o instinct_n equal_v in_o those_o particular_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o admirable_a composure_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o vile_a beast_n and_o vermin_n the_o quality_n and_o operation_n of_o all_o the_o organ_n humour_n and_o spirit_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o society_n and_o overrule_a all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n with_o innumerable_a instance_n in_o the_o creature_n do_v all_o concur_v to_o proclaim_v that_o man_n as_o mad_a as_o madness_n can_v possible_o make_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a who_o think_v that_o any_o low_a cause_n than_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n do_v principal_o produce_v all_o this_o and_o that_o by_o any_o brutish_a or_o natural_a motion_n or_o confluence_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v thus_o order_v continue_a and_o maintain_v without_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o a_o first_o cause_n superior_a to_o mere_a natural_a matter_n and_o motion_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o mineral_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o appearance_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v now_o beyond_o our_o reach_n yea_o ibid._n if_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o orb_n both_o fix_a star_n and_o planet_n and_o of_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o order_n and_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o communication_n and_o influence_n on_o each_o other_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o wondrous_a motion_n if_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n especial_o the_o active_a element_n fire_n but_o also_o the_o constitution_n magnitude_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o thousand_o sun_n and_o lesser_a world_n which_o constitute_v the_o universal_a world_n and_o if_o they_o be_v inhabit_v if_o we_o know_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o do_v we_o know_v all_o the_o intelligence_n bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o unhappy_a degenerate_a spirit_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o light_n and_o joy_n into_o darkness_n and_o horror_n by_o depart_v from_o god_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v see_v all_o these_o comprehensive_o at_o one_o view_n what_o thought_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o atheist_n that_o deny_v it_o we_o shall_v think_v bedlam_n too_o honourable_a a_o place_n for_o that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v or_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o accidental_a motion_n of_o subtle_a matter_n or_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o thing_n below_o a_o wisdom_n and_o power_n infinite_o transcend_v all_o that_o with_o man_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n 76._o and_o be_v the_o chief_a continuer_n of_o such_o a_o incomprehensible_a frame_n §_o 18._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o good_n by_o goodness_n i_o mean_v all_o essential_a excellency_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o its_o fruit_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o as_o it_o have_v a_o goodness_n natural_a and_o moral_a so_o be_v it_o the_o index_n of_o that_o transcendent_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o both_o this_o goodness_n be_v incomparable_o beyond_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o usefulness_n to_o the_o creature_n good_a or_o goodness_n of_o benignity_n as_o relative_a to_o man._n and_o it_o be_v know_v better_o by_o the_o mere_a name_n as_o express_v that_o which_o nature_n have_v a_o intrinsic_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o than_o by_o definition_n as_o sensible_a quality_n light_n colour_n sound_n odour_n sweet_a bitter_a etc._n etc._n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n best_a which_o lead_v to_o the_o sensitive_a memory_n which_o inform_v the_o intellect_n what_o they_o be_v as_o the_o mention_n of_o thing_n sensible_a enter_v the_o definition_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o sense_n do_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o yet_o the_o object_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o act_n and_o as_o truth_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o intellection_n and_o intellection_n the_o definition_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n before_o intellection_n and_o contemporary_a with_o the_o intellect_n so_o be_v it_o between_o goodness_n and_o the_o will._n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o uncreated_a good_a and_o of_o a_o create_a will_n then_o good_a be_v infinite_o antecedent_n to_o that_o will._n but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v create_v have_v a_o nature_n suit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o notion_n of_o excellency_n and_o goodness_n be_v natural_o in_o our_o estimative_a faculty_n and_o the_o relish_n of_o it_o or_o complacency_n in_o it_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a as_o if_o i_o know_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o angel_n my_o estimation_n call_v he_o excellent_a and_o good_a and_o my_o will_n do_v complacential_o cleave_v to_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o look_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o myself_o or_o if_o i_o only_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o never_o see_v he_o or_o be_v personal_o behold_v to_o he_o 6._o that_o god_n be_v thus_o infinite_o excellent_a and_o good_a the_o goodness_n of_o his_o creature_n prove_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n earth_n and_o heaven_n proceed_v from_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a goodness_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o the_o creator_n if_o there_o be_v any_o moral_a goodness_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o eminency_n in_o he_o for_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o nor_o give_v to_o creature_n what_o he_o have_v not_o §_o 19_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v consist_v in_o this_o infinite_a perfection_n or_o excellency_n contain_v his_o happiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o his_o love_n or_o benignity_n §_o 20._o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v consist_v 1._o in_o his_o be_v himself_o 2._o in_o his_o know_a himself_o 3._o in_o his_o love_n and_o enjoy_v himself_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o that_o in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v his_o own_o perfection_n be_v his_o happiness_n and_o as_o knowledge_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v both_o his_o perfection_n and_o delight_n so_o the_o transcendent_a omniscience_n of_o the_o creator_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n as_o distinguish_v by_o our_o narrow_a mind_n and_o such_o felicity_n as_o may_v be_v call_v eminent_o his_o delight_n metaphys_n though_o what_o god_n delight_n be_v we_o know_v not_o formal_o and_o as_o love_n or_o complacency_n be_v the_o perfective_a operation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o man_n and_o be_v his_o high_a final_a and_o enjoy_v act_n of_o which_o all_o goodness_n be_v the_o object_n so_o there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n though_o not_o formal_o the_o same_o with_o love_n in_o man_n yet_o eminent_o so_o call_v as_o knowable_a to_o we_o by_o no_o other_o name_n and_o this_o complacency_n must_v needs_o be_v principal_o in_o himself_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o infinite_a and_o only_a primitive_a good_a and_o as_o there_o be_v primitive_o no_o good_a but_o himself_o to_o love_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o dependent_a on_o he_o and_o as_o his_o creature_n of_o which_o anon_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_v he_o most_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o amiable_a to_o himself_o self-love_n and_o self-esteem_a in_o
the_o flame_n of_o troy_n that_o rip_v up_o his_o own_o mother_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o place_n where_o once_o he_o lay_v do_v caligula_n think_v so_o do_v commodus_n caracalla_n heliogabalus_n think_v so_o do_v the_o spaniard_n think_v so_o by_o the_o indian_n who_o be_v say_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n to_o have_v murder_v in_o forty_o two_o year_n space_n no_o less_o than_o fifty_o million_o of_o they_o do_v king_n philip_n think_v so_o who_o put_v his_o own_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o death_n by_o the_o inquisition_n beside_o so_o many_o thousand_o more_o in_o spain_n and_o the_o low_a country_n by_o that_o and_o other_o way_n how_o full_a of_o such_o bloody_a instance_n be_v the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v a_o tyrant_n interest_n that_o keep_v he_o under_o some_o moderation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n it_o may_v yet_o possible_o leave_v he_o a_o bloody_a destroyer_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o his_o conquest_n the_o world_n have_v not_o want_v man_n that_o think_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o a_o little_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o proud_a design_n or_o furious_a passion_n and_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v at_o it_o than_o a_o pythagorean_n will_v be_v to_o kill_v a_o bird._n it_o have_v have_v such_o as_o sylla_n messala_n catiline_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o as_o josephus_n say_v crucify_v so_o many_o thousand_o till_o they_o want_v cross_n for_o man_n and_o place_n for_o cross_n beside_o the_o great_a number_n famish_v obj._n but_o if_o chief_a governor_n be_v under_o no_o law_n they_o be_v under_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v answ_n what_o shall_v make_v their_o covenant_n obligatory_a to_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v under_o no_o government_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n covenant_n bind_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n who_o require_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v their_o covenant_n and_o condemn_v covenant-breaker_n but_o if_o god_n have_v never_o command_v covenant-keeping_a nor_o forbid_v covenant-breaking_a they_o can_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n or_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n for_o man_n and_o be_v not_o his_o governor_n do_v leave_v all_o sovereign_n from_o under_o the_o least_o conscientious_a restraint_n from_o any_o act_n of_o cruelty_n or_o injustice_n and_o tend_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o lust_n when_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n that_o be_v their_o restraint_n ibid._n §_o 9_o vi_o if_o god_n have_v not_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n than_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v any_o govern_v power_n but_o prince_n and_o ruler_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n therefore_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_n be_v because_o king_n can_v have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o some_o or_o other_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n as_o the_o original_a not_o from_o man_n for_o the_o people_n themselves_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n to_o use_v or_o give_v as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o commonwealth_n for_o their_o personal_a power_n over_o themselves_o be_v of_o another_o species_n and_o come_v short_a of_o this_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o themselves_o but_o derivative_o from_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o must_v have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o from_o who_o they_o be_v and_o have_v all_o that_o they_o possess_v but_o god_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o therefore_o he_o have_v govern_v power_n formal_o or_o eminent_o or_o else_o no_o prince_n or_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v any_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v have_v be_v or_o reason_n without_o he_o and_o though_o his_o power_n be_v transcendent_a his_o exercise_n of_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o therefore_o moral_o by_o law_n and_o execution_n so_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v so_o be_v power_n and_o as_o in_o being_n aut_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o govern_v power_n or_o sovereignty_n either_o it_o be_v primitive_o supreme_o and_o transcendent_o in_o god_n or_o there_o be_v none_o in_o any_o prince_n or_o parent_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o he_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o obj._n govern_v by_o law_n be_v cause_v by_o humane_a impotency_n 225._o because_o man_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a nor_o of_o power_n to_o effect_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o other_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v but_o be_v man_n omnipresent_v and_o omnipotent_a as_o god_n be_v he_o will_v make_v all_o man_n do_v well_o and_o not_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o man_n be_v impotent_a and_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o omnipresent_v and_o therefore_o that_o god_n can_v indeed_o do_v as_o be_v here_o intimate_v even_o make_v all_o man_n do_v well_o and_o not_o command_v it_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o do_v not_o so_o 2._o and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o government_n than_o his_o omnipotency_n do_v show_v we_o partly_o why_o he_o do_v not_o so_o even_o because_o the_o sapiential_a way_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o his_o end_n and_o to_o the_o subject_n creation_n do_v most_o eminent_o glorify_v or_o manifest_a omnipotency_n government_n do_v most_o eminent_o glorify_v god_n omniscience_n or_o wisdom_n as_o our_o perfection_n or_o glorification_n will_v most_o eminent_o manifest_a and_o glorify_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n each_o attribute_n shine_v most_o eminent_o in_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o man_n conceit_n must_v not_o confound_v this_o perfect_a order_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v here_o note_v that_o all_o this_o while_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n and_o so_o whether_o god_n sapiential_a government_n by_o law_n do_v operate_v also_o by_o necessitation_n and_o physical_a causation_n as_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o orb_n or_o the_o artificial_a motion_n of_o a_o engine_n i_o only_o argue_v that_o whether_o god_n thus_o operate_v by_o his_o government_n by_o secret_a necessitation_n or_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o govern_v moral_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o doctrine_n law_n and_o judgement_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o physical_a necessitate_v efficacy_n in_o all_o that_o do_v obey_v indeed_o if_o god_n wisdom_n and_o man_n freedom_n of_o will_n do_v infer_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o god_n government_n be_v by_o physical_a efficacy_n it_o will_v stand_v good_a nevertheless_o that_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v part_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o make_v so_o effectual_a but_o yet_o i_o shall_v go_v further_o in_o the_o next_o argument_n §_o 10._o vii_o experience_n satisfy_v all_o the_o rational_a world_n that_o there_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o course_n of_o duty_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n which_o they_o do_v not_o eventual_o fulfil_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a government_n which_o be_v effectual_a but_o also_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o necessitate_v efficacy_n they_o that_o deny_v this_o and_o plead_v for_o physical_a government_n only_o must_v affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v any_o man_n duty_n but_o what_o he_o actual_o perform_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v any_o man_n sin_n which_o he_o do_v or_o omit_v to_o do_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o moral_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o god_n physical_o effect_v be_v good_a and_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v no_o law_n which_o command_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o physical_o effect_v and_o he_o will_v not_o physical_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o moral_a evil_n or_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n than_o no_o man_n shall_v fear_v any_o or_o avoid_v any_o let_v but_o a_o man_n leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v if_o it_o be_v nourish_v his_o child_n defend_v his_o king_n love_a god_n or_o man_n and_o he_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o never_o be_v his_o duty_n let_v he_o but_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o if_o it_o be_v kill_a father_n or_o mother_n or_o his_o prince_n or_o friend_n
himself_o our_o benefactor_n nor_o nevertheless_o near_o we_o what_o nearness_n to_o we_o they_o have_v we_o be_v much_o uncertain_a but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v our_o total_a benefactor_n and_o always_o with_o we_o as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o be_v past_o all_o question_n and_o prove_v before_o 2._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o object_n so_o suitable_a for_o our_o love_n as_o god_n he_o have_v all_o goodness_n in_o he_o and_o all_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o ourselves_o receive_v and_o must_v give_v we_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o shall_v receive_v hereafter_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o grant_v all_o our_o just_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o perfect_a all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o he_o do_v in_o love_n as_o a_o intellectual_a free_a agent_n and_o he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o uphold_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o very_a love_n which_o he_o demand_v and_o he_o create_v we_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o give_v we_o these_o faculty_n to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o and_o can_v any_o then_o be_v a_o more_o suitable_a object_n of_o our_o love_n 3._o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o your_o understanding_n have_v a_o suitableness_n or_o inclination_n to_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o will_v you_o not_o know_v the_o best_a and_o great_a thing_n and_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o you_o see_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o know_v god_n and_o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o your_o will_n have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o good_a as_o such_o in_o the_o general_a and_o to_o your_o own_o felicity_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unnatural_a to_o any_o man_n to_o love_v the_o best_a which_o be_v best_a and_o especial_o which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o best_a who_o be_v his_o great_a benefactor_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o his_o love_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o can_v you_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o your_o love_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o sure_a and_o will_v man_n averseness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o disprove_v it_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o desire_v knowledge_n as_o that_o which_o perfect_v his_o understanding_n and_o yet_o boy_n be_v averse_a to_o learn_v their_o book_n because_o they_o be_v slothful_a and_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o love_n of_o play_n what_o if_o your_o servant_n be_v averse_a and_o slothful_a to_o your_o service_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n 289._o or_o that_o you_o hire_v they_o not_o for_o it_o what_o if_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v averse_a to_o love_v you_o be_v it_o therefore_o none_o of_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v rebel_n be_v averse_a to_o obey_v their_o governor_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o your_o child_n or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v most_o beholden_a to_o you_o shall_v be_v averse_a to_o love_v and_o gratitude_n to_o you_o as_o thousand_o be_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o benefactor_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o nature_n oblige_v they_o not_o to_o it_o 4._o what_o can_v you_o think_v be_v suitable_a to_o your_o love_n if_o god_n be_v not_o be_v it_o lust_n or_o play_v or_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o ease_v a_o swine_n have_v a_o nature_n as_o suitable_a to_o these_o as_o you_o be_v it_o only_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o and_o honourable_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n 202._o and_o maintain_v the_o fuel_n of_o these_o sensuality_n by_o building_n trading_n manufacture_n ornament_n and_o art_n all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o have_v a_o reason_n to_o serve_v your_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o swinish_a part_n still_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o roll_a object_n with_o you_o do_v show_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o regnant_a faculty_n if_o sensual_a object_n be_v the_o chief_a than_o sense_n be_v the_o chief_a faculty_n with_o you_o and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o use_v it_o only_o to_o serve_v your_o gut_n and_o throat_n and_o lust_n in_o a_o more_o effectual_a and_o ingenious_a way_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v this_o be_v but_o to_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a beast_n or_o to_o have_v a_o intellect_n bind_v in_o service_n to_o your_o belly_n and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o thing_n so_o little_a satisfy_n and_o so_o quick_o perish_v be_v more_o suitable_a object_n for_o your_o love_n than_o god_n 5._o what_o say_v you_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o that_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o their_o work_n and_o happiness_n they_o find_v a_o suitableness_n in_o god_n to_o their_o high_a esteem_n and_o love_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o fit_v judge_n for_o the_o affirmative_a as_o you_o for_o the_o negative_a obj._n they_o do_v but_o force_v themselves_o to_o some_o act_n of_o fancy_n answ_n you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o act_n as_o be_v the_o more_o serious_a and_o prevalent_a in_o their_o life_n and_o can_v make_v they_o lay_v by_o other_o pleasure_n and_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o seek_v god_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o hope_n of_o love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v you_o that_o follow_v fancy_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v solid_a reason_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o several_a way_n that_o world_n which_o you_o set_v above_o god_n be_v at_o last_o call_v vanity_n by_o all_o that_o try_v it_o reason_n will_v not_o final_o justify_v your_o choice_n but_o i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o undeniable_a reason_n for_o their_o choice_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o that_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o obliterate_v and_o contradict_v obj._n but_o we_o see_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n we_o see_v not_o and_o we_o find_v it_o not_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o love_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v answ_n be_v not_o reason_n a_o noble_a faculty_n than_o sight_n if_o it_o be_v aristot_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o more_o rule_v you_o and_o dispose_v of_o you_o shall_v no_o subject_n honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n but_o those_o that_o see_v he_o you_o can_v love_v your_o money_n and_o land_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n obj._n but_o these_o be_v thing_n visible_a in_o their_o nature_n they_o answ_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vile_a and_o less_o amiable_a your_o own_o soul_n be_v invisible_a will_v you_o not_o therefore_o love_v they_o you_o never_o see_v the_o life_n or_o form_n of_o any_o plant_n or_o live_a wight_n you_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o your_o rose_n and_o many_o other_o flower_n but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o life_n and_o form_n within_o which_o cause_v all_o that_o beauty_n and_o variety_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n can_v you_o doubt_v whether_o all_o thing_n which_o appear_v here_o to_o your_o sight_n have_v a_o invisible_a cause_n and_o maker_n or_o can_v you_o think_v he_o less_o amiable_a because_o he_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v more_o excellent_a 6._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o this_o averseness_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o pravity_n and_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v because_o they_o be_v vitiate_a with_o sensuality_n and_o deceive_v by_o sensible_a thing_n a_o disease_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o defend_v their_o sin_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_n no_o duty_n 7._o and_o yet_o while_o we_o be_v in_o flesh_n though_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o we_o his_o work_n be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o expose_v himself_o to_o our_o love_n it_o be_v in_o this_o visible_a glass_n that_o we_o must_v see_v his_o image_n and_o in_o that_o image_n must_v love_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v love_v any_o goodness_n we_o must_v love_v he_o for_o all_o be_v he_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v by_o we_o cal._n chap._n xiii_o experiment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o all_o this_o duty_n and_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v this_o holy_a life_n hitherto_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o the_o owner_n the_o ruler_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n as_o his_o creature_n be_v absolute_o his_o own_o and_o
so_o do_v prove_v the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o command_n of_o man_n soul_n 7._o note_v also_o that_o the_o gospel_n propose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n infallible_o true_a be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v any_o soul_n he_o have_v give_v he_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o have_v procreate_v in_o he_o the_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holiness_n with_o a_o love_n to_o that_o saviour_n and_o holy_a word_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o so_o that_o this_o love_n be_v now_o become_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n cleave_v now_o as_o fast_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o love_n as_o by_o belief_n not_o that_o love_n become_v a_o irrational_a causeless_a love_n nor_o continue_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o belief_n or_o belief_n without_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o verity_n and_o credibility_n but_o love_v now_o by_o concurrence_n great_o assist_v faith_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o two_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o its_o reason_v faculty_n and_o may_v oft_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o it_o do_v once_o perceive_v may_v still_o hold_v fast_o by_o this_o holy_a love_n as_o the_o man_n that_o by_o reason_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a will_v easy_o change_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v it_o so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n taste_v which_o cause_v its_o fast_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o caviller_n dispute_v with_o a_o love_a child_n or_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o and_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o dissemble_a love_n that_o be_v profess_v to_o they_o by_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n love_n will_v do_v more_o here_o to_o hinder_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o slander_n than_o reason_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o where_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o caviller_n can_v say_v yet_o love_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v note_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o abundance_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o reason_a faculty_n will_v have_v fail_v they_o in_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n than_o that_o and_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o will_n by_o love_n i_o have_v know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o woman_n who_o never_o read_v a_o treatise_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o crafty_a infidel_n that_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a decay_a time_n of_o nature_n at_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o have_v live_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o their_o saviour_n as_o that_o they_o have_v long_v to_o die_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o all_o humility_n charity_n and_o piety_n such_o blameless_a exemplary_a heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o change_n as_o have_v show_v the_o firmness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v in_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v a_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n more_o effectual_o than_o the_o strong_a reason_n alone_o can_v ever_o do_v yet_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o reproach_v such_o and_o say_v their_o will_n lead_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o customary_o and_o obstinate_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o why_o for_o they_o have_v know_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v their_o love_n and_o experience_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v as_o love_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n so_o it_o will_v act_v more_o powerful_o and_o prevail_o and_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n nor_o be_v all_o they_o without_o light_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n who_o can_v form_v it_o into_o argument_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o all_o this_o which_o you_o call_v regeneration_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mere_a power_n of_o fantasy_n and_o affectation_n and_o may_v not_o all_o these_o people_n force_v themselves_o like_o melancholy_a person_n to_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o answ_n 1._o procure_v they_o be_v not_o melancholy_a person_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o that_o be_v as_o capable_a as_o any_o other_o to_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o million_o 3._o nature_n have_v give_v man_n so_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o himself_o by_o a_o power_n of_o perceive_v his_o own_o operation_n that_o his_o own_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v know_v they_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o if_o i_o can_v know_v what_o i_o think_v and_o what_o i_o love_v and_o hate_n i_o can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v real_o mind_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o seem_v and_o have_v in_o they_o that_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o profess_v forth_o they_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o these_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n over-rule_v all_o their_o worldly_a fleshly_a interest_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mind_n in_o their_o distress_n when_o as_o seneca_n say_v nothing_o feign_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o all_o force_a thing_n be_v bend_v back_o to_o their_o natural_a state_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n beget_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o objector_n mean_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o delusion_n or_o mistake_n that_o they_o raise_v these_o hope_n and_o raise_v these_o affection_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o disprove_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o deliration_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o perfection_n of_o man_n faculty_n that_o if_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v man_n we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o to_o live_v as_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o love_n man_n be_v more_o ignoble_a or_o miserable_a than_o a_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o be_v that_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o delusion_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n 2._o while_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o full_o before_o lay_v down_o from_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o objector_n do_v but_o refuse_v to_o see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n when_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a assertion_n that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n 3._o all_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o unholy_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o deceit_n object_n but_o how_o
shall_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o holiness_n in_o christian_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_a answ_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o foregoing_a answer_n 1._o if_o you_o be_v true_o christian_n you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o possession_n in_o yourselves_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o love_v your_o friend_n or_o a_o learned_a man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v learning_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o yourselves_o you_o may_v see_v that_o other_o do_v not_o dissemble_v when_o you_o see_v they_o as_o aforesaid_a make_v it_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o their_o life_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o their_o life_n and_o hold_v on_o constant_o in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n when_o you_o see_v a_o holy_a life_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o question_v a_o holy_a heart_n especial_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n you_o may_v well_o know_v that_o if_o some_o be_v dissembler_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o obj._n but_o i_o see_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v real_o so_o holy_a i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o above_o civility_n but_o only_a self-conceit_n and_o affectation_n and_o strictness_n in_o their_o several_a form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n answ_n 1._o if_o you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o yourself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o plague_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o can_v have_v confess_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o you_o have_v be_v false_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o if_o you_o know_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o because_o you_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o or_o because_o your_o malice_n will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o see_v any_o good_a in_o these_o that_o you_o dislike_v and_o if_o you_o have_v acquaint_v yourself_o with_o no_o christian_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o malice_n or_o sensuality_n that_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o their_o acquaintance_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o round_a about_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v intimate_a with_o they_o and_o know_v their_o secret_a and_o open_a conversation_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o see_v any_o holiness_n in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o wilful_a malice_n that_o have_v blind_v you_o and_o because_o a_o negative_a witness_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v against_o a_o affirm_v witness_n who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v bernard_n i_o will_v here_o leave_v my_o testimony_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o a_o lie_n yea_o even_o of_o lie_v pretend_v for_o his_o glory_n i_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o twenty_o particular_n before_o express_v in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 10._o and_o i_o have_v examine_v my_o soul_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o know_v myself_o i_o must_v profess_v in_o humble_a thankfulness_n to_o my_o redeemer_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o i_o and_o see_v god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o testimony_n within_o i_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o give_v my_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o i_o must_v as_o solemn_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v have_v acquaintance_n with_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o on_o who_o i_o have_v see_v such_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a mind_n which_o nothing_o but_o uncharitable_a and_o unrighteous_a censure_n can_v deny_v 2._o and_o i_o have_v have_v special_a intimate_a familiarity_n with_o very_a many_o in_o all_o who_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o such_o innocency_n charity_n justice_n holiness_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n mortification_n self-denial_n humility_n patience_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o i_o have_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v their_o sincerity_n but_o great_a cause_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o most_o of_o my_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o my_o age_n have_v be_v with_o such_o and_o much_o of_o it_o six_o year_n soon_o therefore_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o sanctify_a people_n upon_o earth_n object_n maurit_fw-la but_o how_o can_v one_o man_n know_v another_o heart_n to_o be_v sincere_a answ_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n the_o heart_n of_o any_o single_a individual_a person_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v in_o such_o a_o course_n of_o effect_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o it_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o concern_v very_o many_o a_o child_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n love_v he_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o the_o ordinariness_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o have_v always_o find_v such_o usage_n as_o dear_a love_n do_v use_v to_o cause_n he_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o none_o to_o deny_v it_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n that_o all_o conjunct_o do_v not_o counterfeit_v when_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o single_a individual_a as_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o counterfeit_a love_n to_o their_o child_n though_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o in_o any_o individual_a phil._n object_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n nor_o most_o that_o be_v thus_o holy_a answ_n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v any_o other_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o the_o more_o for_o abuse_v his_o name_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o sin_n all_o be_v not_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o profession_n the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a do_v use_n to_o join_v with_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a end_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o the_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v most_o displease_v with_o judge_v but_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o you_o will_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o object_n but_o what_o if_o the_o preach_n or_o write_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v man_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n what_o ever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o witness_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o honour_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n which_o they_o never_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o object_n what_o if_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n the_o japonian_a bonzii_n heathen_n the_o indian_a bramenes_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v any_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a state_n as_o its_o like_a they_o do_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o they_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o make_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o a_o lame_a defective_a change_n and_o that_o change_v but_o upon_o few_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o few_o age_n and_o then_o another_o sect_n succee_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o attestation_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o all_o abroad_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v god_n will_v not_o have_v annex_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o their_o word_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o set_v up_o some_o candle_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o according_o he_o have_v his_o instrument_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o to_o
active_a and_o must_v receive_v the_o influx_n of_o the_o high_a cause_n before_o it_o can_v act_v or_o communicate_v any_o thing_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o mover_n shall_v cease_v the_o rest_n will_v be_v soon_o stop_v though_o some_o active_a power_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n when_o the_o poise_n be_v down_o and_o in_o a_o watch_n when_o the_o spring_n be_v down_o the_o motion_n cease_v first_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v 4._o can_v you_o constrain_v your_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a principal_n active_a cause_n for_o the_o first_o touch_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o minute_n or_o instant_n while_o he_o cause_v the_o first_o motus_fw-la and_o be_v a_o unactive_a be_v or_o no_o cause_n ever_o after_o save_o only_a reputatiuè_fw-fr because_o he_o cause_v the_o first_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v god_n till_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o leave_v every_o atom_n or_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n be_v god_n so_o mutable_a to_o do_v all_o for_o one_o instant_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o ever_o after_o 5._o the_o infiniteness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n full_o prove_v that_o all_o continue_a motion_n be_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o efficiency_n for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o or_o present_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o most_o intimate_a proximity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v but_o know_v they_o all_o and_o also_o that_o his_o benignity_n maintain_v all_o their_o being_n and_o well-being_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o unactive_a be_v but_o that_o his_o power_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v continual_o in_o act_n how_o strange_o do_v these_o epicurean_o differ_v from_o aristotle_n who_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v god_n a_o unactive_a be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o eternity_n till_o the_o creation_n when-as_a these_o man_n feign_v he_o to_o have_v give_v but_o one_o instantaneous_a push_n and_o to_o have_v be_v coetera_fw-la otiosus_fw-la or_o unactive_a from_o eternity_n see_v then_o it_o can_v by_o sober_a reason_n be_v deny_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o a_o continue_a causation_n the_o preserver_n and_o intimate_v first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o thence_o follow_v that_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v still_o insufficient_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o create_a nature_n power_n or_o other_o cause_n by_o which_o god_n cause_v motion_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o all_o thing_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a causation_n alone_o without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o second_o cause_n save_v mere_a motion_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n to_o continual_a alteration_n and_o production_n must_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a in_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a motion_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o be_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v apparent_o a_o tendency_n in_o the_o creature_n motion_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n which_o be_v a_o attractive_a good_a and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n in_o all_o motion_n to_o that_o end_n and_o certain_a law_n or_o guidance_n and_o overruling_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o order_n so_o that_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v eminent_o appear_v in_o they_o all_o in_o their_o being_n nature_n difference_n excellency_n order_n and_o end_n as_o well_o as_o motion_n the_o effect_n of_o power_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n who_o be_v unmoved_a himself_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o 2._o and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o unmoved_a but_o by_o self-motion_n cause_v motion_n yet_o he_o exert_v wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o motion_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o not_o proper_o in_o any_o place_n or_o space_n or_o at_o least_o be_v limit_v in_o none_o can_v himself_o by_o locomotion_n move_v himself_o in_o none_o which_o methinks_v none_o shall_v question_v and_o they_o that_o make_v the_o world_n infinite_a or_o at_o least_o indefinite_a as_o they_o call_v it_o methinks_v shall_v not_o deny_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o motion_n themselves_o but_o locomotion_n or_o migratio_fw-la a_o loco_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la but_o say_v gassendus_fw-la vol._n 1._o pag._n 337._o et_fw-la certè_fw-la capio_fw-la omnem_fw-la fugit_fw-la ut_fw-la quippiam_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la sit_fw-la alteri_fw-la praesens_fw-la conjunctumque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la moveat_fw-la si_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la immotum_fw-la maneat_fw-la etc._n etc._n itaque_fw-la necesse_fw-la omnino_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o serie_fw-la moventium_fw-la quorum_fw-la moventur_fw-la alia_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la procedi_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la perveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la primum_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la immotum_fw-la moveat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la moveatur_fw-la answ_n you_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a atom_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o first_o mover_n in_o physical_a being_n but_o you_o grant_v before_o that_o god_n move_v those_o atom_n and_o also_o put_v a_o move_a inclination_n into_o they_o and_o atom_n be_v far_o from_o be_v unum_fw-la or_o primum_fw-la you_o say_v before_o sufficiat_fw-la deum_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la ac_fw-la pervadere_fw-la fovereq_fw-la universam_fw-la mundi_fw-la machinam_fw-la and_o if_o so_o then_o movere_fw-la etiam_fw-la as_o well_o as_o fovere_fw-la either_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o speak_v in_o confess_v a_o god_n or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v unworthy_a a_o philosopher_n to_o dissemble_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n whatsoever_o if_o you_o do_v then_o be_v it_o beyond_o your_o capacity_n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v unmoved_a move_v all_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v beyond_o your_o capacity_n to_o conceive_v the_o same_o in_o a_o second_o order_n of_o a_o second_o spiritual_a be_v the_o reason_n as_o to_o motion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n if_o yea_o then_o either_o you_o believe_v god_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n or_o not_o if_o not_o withdraw_v your_o former_a confession_n if_o yea_o what_o locomotion_n for_o you_o deny_v all_o other_o can_v you_o ascribe_v to_o god_n who_o be_v unbounded_a and_o infinite_a what_o place_n be_v he_o move_v from_o and_o what_o place_n be_v he_o move_v into_o and_o be_v his_o motion_n rectus_fw-la vel_fw-la circularis_fw-la be_v it_o one_o or_o multifarious_a or_o rather_o will_v you_o not_o renounce_v all_o these_o 2._o and_o as_o god_n move_v be_v unmoved_a so_o he_o do_v more_o than_o move_v he_o move_v orderly_a and_o give_v rule_n and_o guidance_n to_o motion_n and_o move_v gracious_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o a_o desirable_a end_n a_o horse_n can_v move_v more_o than_o a_o man_n for_o he_o have_v more_o strength_n or_o move_a power_n but_o he_o move_v not_o so_o regular_o nor_o to_o such_o intend_a end_n because_o he_o have_v not_o wisdom_n and_o benignity_n or_o goodness_n as_o man_n have_v he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n or_o ship_n or_o write_v such_o volume_n as_o gassendus_fw-la do_v do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o bare_o move_v which_o a_o swallow_n or_o a_o hare_n can_v have_v do_v as_o swift_o and_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o gassendus_fw-la have_v himself_o describe_v they_o and_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o order_n and_o tendency_n and_o end_n of_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o power_n in_o motion_n itself_o do_v take_v his_o survey_n but_o in_o his_o dream_n say_v balbus_n in_o cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l._n 2._o p._n 62._o hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la existimat_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o mere_a fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la intelligo_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la idem_fw-la putet_fw-la si_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la formae_fw-la literarum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la coniciantur_fw-la posse_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la excussis_fw-la annales_n ennii_n ut_fw-la diâ—inceps_fw-la legi_fw-la possint_fw-la effici_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o in_o uno_fw-la quidem_fw-la versu_fw-la possit_fw-la tantum_fw-la valere_fw-la fortuna_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la mundum_fw-la efficere_fw-la potest_fw-la concursus_fw-la atomorum_fw-la cur_n porticum_fw-la cur_n templum_fw-la cur_n domum_fw-la cur_n navem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la minus_fw-la
be_v nothing_o but_o a_o cursus_fw-la motuum_fw-la as_o of_o water_n that_o by_o run_v in_o a_o certain_a channel_n be_v incline_v to_o run_v that_o way_n again_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v certain_o something_o that_o remain_v when_o the_o action_n cease_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o inclination_n ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o a_o cursus_fw-la actionum_fw-la and_o they_o be_v something_o that_o be_v active_a principle_n and_o not_o only_o so_o many_o channel_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v themselves_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o nerve_n otherwise_o the_o numberless_a variety_n of_o object_n will_v so_o furrow_v and_o channel_v the_o brain_n that_o they_o will_v consume_v it_o as_o gutta_fw-la cavat_fw-la lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o oblige_v yourselves_o to_o when_o you_o undertake_v to_o solve_v all_o phaenomena_fw-la by_o matter_n and_o motion_n only_o and_o how_o have_v you_o satisfy_v the_o studious_a and_o impartial_a world_n herein_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o put_v off_o all_o question_n that_o be_v put_v to_o you_o with_o these_o same_o two_o general_a word_n only_o when_o we_o ask_v you_o what_o cause_v the_o descensus_fw-la gravium_fw-la do_v not_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v matter_n and_o motion_n but_o tell_v we_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o motion_n or_o matter_n which_o cause_n this_o effect_n as_o different_a from_o other_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o motion_n that_o fire_n ascend_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o motus_fw-la projectorum_fw-la do_v continue_v why_o do_v the_o ant_n take_v one_o course_n and_o the_o be_v another_o and_o the_o fly_v another_o etc._n etc._n what_o different_a motion_n be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o motion_n be_v it_o that_o cause_v the_o hen_n to_o sit_v on_o her_o egg_n in_o fast_v and_o patience_n and_o to_o know_v her_o chicken_n and_o to_o cherish_v they_o till_o they_o be_v mature_a and_o then_o beat_v they_o away_o and_o so_o almost_o of_o all_o other_o bird_n and_o beast_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o motion_n that_o cause_v one_o creature_n to_o love_v this_o food_n and_o another_o that_o that_o one_o eat_v grass_n and_o another_o flesh_n that_o every_o seed_n do_v bring_v forth_o only_o its_o proper_a species_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o motion_n which_o cause_n the_o difference_n in_o odour_n and_o taste_v and_o virtue_n and_o shape_n of_o leaf_n and_o flower_n and_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n between_o all_o the_o plant_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n that_o all_o that_o come_v of_o one_o seed_n have_v a_o agreement_n in_o leaf_n and_o flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o odour_n and_o taste_v and_o virtue_n e.g._n germander_n betony_n peony_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o different_a motion_n that_o cause_v all_o these_o difference_n even_o in_o the_o very_a seed_n themselves_o to_o tell_v we_o only_o in_o general_a that_o the_o difference_n be_v all_o make_v by_o motion_n be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o learning_n and_o study_n and_o to_o give_v one_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o question_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o description_n of_o all_o being_n in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o salve_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v entity_n and_o make_v and_o move_v by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fair_a advancement_n of_o knowledge_n indeed_o to_o cast_v away_o and_o deny_v all_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v matter_n of_o various_a magnitude_n and_o figure_n various_o move_v and_o place_v this_o be_v short_a philosophy_n and_o the_o particular_a specify_v difference_n you_o do_v not_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n gassendus_fw-la §_o 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o deny_v the_o transmutation_n of_o element_n other_o of_o the_o atomist_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o hour_n change_v the_o element_n and_o that_o continual_a motion_n be_v continual_o turn_v one_o into_o another_o and_o that_o fire_v e.g._n be_v but_o that_o part_n of_o matter_n which_o fall_v under_o such_o or_o such_o a_o motion_n and_o that_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v fire_n this_o moment_n while_o it_o move_v be_v something_o else_o the_o next_o when_o that_o motion_n cease_v and_o that_o whatever_o matter_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o motion_n be_v it_o stone_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v present_o by_o that_o motion_n turn_v to_o fire_n as_o fire_n may_v be_v into_o stone_n or_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v from_o they_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o motion_n it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o different_a element_n and_o what_o do_v constitute_v they_o and_o what_o transmute_v they_o and_o not_o to_o put_v we_o off_o with_o two_o general_a word_n when_o they_o boast_v of_o solve_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n we_o expect_v also_o to_o hear_v from_o they_o how_o density_n and_o solidity_n come_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o motion_n and_o how_o the_o cohesion_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o gold_n or_o marble_n or_o glue_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o mere_a magnitude_n and_o figure_n of_o matter_n or_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o without_o any_o other_o material_a property_n and_o they_o must_v give_v we_o a_o better_a account_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o do_v of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o sense_n in_o matter_n and_o motion_n they_o know_v our_o argument_n but_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o understand_v how_o they_o answer_v it_o we_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la formaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la eminenter_fw-la all_o the_o objection_n against_o this_o maxim_n they_o may_v find_v answer_v beside_o other_o in_o campanella_n de_fw-fr sensu_fw-la rerum_fw-la atom_n as_o matter_n have_v no_o sense_n they_o smart_v not_o they_o see_v not_o they_o feel_v no_o delight_n etc._n etc._n formaliter_fw-la you_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o they_o can_v have_v it_o eminenter_fw-la be_v not_o above_o it_o but_o below_o it_o and_o show_v we_o nothing_o that_o do_v transcend_v it_o or_o be_v like_o it_o and_o motion_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o a_o mode_n of_o matter_n and_o therefore_o have_v itself_o no_o sense_n object_n do_v not_o campanella_n telesius_n etc._n etc._n argue_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v sense_n answ_n 1._o their_o fanaticism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o physical_a creed_n 2._o they_o mean_v when_o all_o be_v do_v but_o this_o much_o that_o there_o be_v some_o image_n or_o participation_n of_o life_n in_o inanimate_v of_o sense_n in_o vegetative_n of_o reason_n in_o sensitive_n and_o of_o angelical_a intellection_n in_o rational_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mystic_a egypt_n &_o chald._n philos_n ascribe_v to_o aristotle_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la elementa_fw-la habent_fw-la animam_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la aliena_fw-la adventitiaque_fw-la eye_n cumque_fw-la sint_fw-la viva_fw-la vita_fw-la illis_fw-la est_fw-la accidentaria_fw-la non_fw-la naturalis_fw-la alioquin_fw-la forent_fw-la inalterabilia_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 11._o so_o the_o stick_v deify_v the_o fire_n and_o make_v it_o intellectual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n but_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o animate_v with_o a_o intellectual_a form_n so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o intellectual_a form_n or_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o fiery_a or_o aethereal_a body_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o body_n that_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v of_o have_v atom_n sense_n do_v matter_n feel_v or_o see_v as_o such_o object_n we_o say_v not_o that_o all_o matter_n or_o atom_n have_v sense_n but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o which_o by_o motion_n be_v subtilise_v answ_n still_o nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la you_o grant_v then_o that_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o else_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la and_o if_o it_o have_v none_o as_o matter_n motion_n can_v give_v it_o none_o as_o mere_a motion_n for_o motion_n have_v not_o sense_n to_o give_v let_v motion_n attenuate_v the_o matter_n and_o subtilise_v it_o it_o be_v but_o matter_n still_o and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o atom_n therefore_o show_v we_o how_o materia_fw-la subtilis_fw-la or_o atom_n shall_v feel_v or_o see_v because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n or_o parvity_n and_o by_o its_o magnitude_n or_o grossness_n lose_v that_o sense_n tell_v we_o how_o and_o why_o the_o change_n of_o mere_a magnitude_n and_o figure_n shall_v make_v a_o thing_n feel_v that_o feel_v not_o before_o if_o you_o difference_n not_o matter_n by_o some_o natural_a difference_n of_o form_n or_o property_n and_o virtue_n you_o will_v never_o speak_v sense_n in_o prove_v sense_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n by_o mere_a atomize_v it_o or_o move_v it_o the_o alkohol_a of_o
to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o create_v any_o thing_n hereafter_o can_v a_o workman_n look_v on_o his_o house_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v it_o without_o oblige_v he_o never_o to_o build_v another_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o reparation_n of_o that_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n may_v not_o god_n create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v he_o not_o create_v a_o new_a star_n or_o a_o new_a plant_n or_o animal_n if_o he_o please_v without_o the_o break_n of_o any_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o see_v a_o word_n which_o i_o can_v discern_v to_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n or_o importance_n the_o argument_n from_o genes_n 1._o be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o who_o from_o christ_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la do_v gather_v that_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n which_o follow_v that_o word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a humiliation_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o have_v be_v both_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o have_v think_v that_o god_n do_v in_o omni_fw-la instanti_fw-la proper_o create_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o conserve_v of_o who_o the_o one_o part_n do_v mean_v only_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o dependent_a on_o his_o continual_a causation_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v on_o the_o tree_n but_o that_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v continue_v and_o not_o another_o daily_o make_v but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o think_v that_o all_o creature_n who_o be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la not_o per_fw-la locomotum_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la entitate_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o a_o continual_a emanation_n from_o god_n which_o as_o it_o pass_v from_o he_o tend_v to_o nothing_o and_o new_a emanation_n do_v still_o make_v such_o a_o supply_n as_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v the_o same_o as_o a_o river_n who_o water_n pass_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n as_o they_o think_v the_o beam_n or_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o omni_fw-la instanti_fw-la oriri_fw-la &_o festinare_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la the_o stream_n be_v still_o supply_v with_o new_a emanation_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o overthrow_n throw_v of_o individuation_n personality_n reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o hence_o seem_v to_o follow_v this_o opinion_n will_v seem_v more_o plausible_a than_o they_o who_o groundless_o prohibit_v god_n from_o cause_v any_o more_o new_a being_n but_o though_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v unto_o all_o being_n a_o continual_a emanation_n or_o influx_n from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a causation_n it_o may_v be_v either_o conservative_n of_o the_o be_v first_o cause_v or_o else_o restorative_a of_o a_o be_v continual_o in_o decay_n as_o he_o please_v for_o both_o way_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o as_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n though_o both_o can_v be_v about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o conservative_n influx_n be_v his_o usual_a way_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v common_o and_o not_o without_o reason_n suppose_v that_o generation_n produce_v thing_n de_fw-la novo_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n not_o absolute_o as_o creation_n do_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la by_o exalt_v the_o seminal_a virtue_n into_o act_n and_o into_o perfection_n new_a individual_n be_v not_o make_v of_o new_a matter_n now_o create_v but_o the_o corporeal_a part_n be_v only_o pre-existent_a matter_n order_v compound_a and_o contemper_v and_o the_o incorporeal_a part_n be_v both_o quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la svam_fw-la metaphysicam_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la vel_fw-la naturam_fw-la specificam_fw-la the_o exaltation_n and_o expurgency_n of_o that_o into_o full_a and_o perfect_a existence_n which_o do_v before_o exist_v in_o semine_fw-la virtuoso_fw-la when_o god_n have_v new_o create_v the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o create_v in_o they_o a_o propagate_a virtue_n and_o fecundity_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v semen_fw-mi seminis_fw-la by_o this_o they_o do_v first_o generare_fw-la semen_fw-mi separabile_fw-la which_o suppositis_fw-la supponendis_fw-la have_v a_o fecundity_n fit_a to_o produce_v a_o new_a suppositum_fw-la vel_fw-la personam_fw-la and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o person_n seminal_o or_o virtual_o but_o not_o actual_o formal_o and_o proper_o and_o so_o this_o person_n have_v power_n to_o produce_v another_o and_o that_o another_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o note_v that_o the_o same_o create_a word_n which_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v we_o make_v man_n do_v say_v also_o to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o creature_n increase_v and_o multiply_v not_o create_v new_a soul_n or_o body_n but_o by_o generation_n increase_v and_o multiply_v which_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o many_o person_n out_o of_o two_o and_o so_o on_o as_o out_o of_o a_o seminal_a pre-existence_n or_o virtual_a into_o actual_a formal_a existence_n he_o know_v not_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o ignorance_n of_o mankind_n who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o generation_n of_o man_n bruit_n or_o plant_n have_v much_o that_o be_v to_o we_o unsearchable_a and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o a_o philosopher_n not_o to_o undertake_v or_o pretend_v to_o render_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o the_o phaenomena_n in_o nature_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v hide_v the_o dishonour_n of_o my_o ignorance_n by_o deny_v it_o that_o be_v by_o tell_v man_n that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o my_o ignorance_n and_o by_o aggravate_v it_o by_o this_o increase_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o pride_n presumption_n and_o falsity_n this_o much_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o whatsoever_o distinct_a part_n do_v constitute_v individual_n which_o be_v themselves_o of_o several_a nature_n so_o many_o several_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v confident_o assert_v though_o we_o understand_v not_o whether_o they_o all_o exist_v separated_o or_o be_v find_v only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o 2._o we_o certain_o find_v in_o the_o world_n ibid._n 1._o a_o intelligent_a nature_n 2._o a_o sensitive_a nature_n 3._o a_o fiery_a active_a vegetative_a nature_n 4._o a_o passive_a matter_n which_o receive_v the_o influx_n of_o active_a nature_n which_o be_v distribute_v into_o air_n and_o water_n and_o earth_n 3._o the_o most_o active_a nature_n be_v most_o communicative_a of_o itself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o proper_a operation_n 4._o we_o certain_o perceive_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o fiery_a nature_n be_v active_a upon_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o passive_a element_n and_o by_o this_o activity_n in_o a_o threefold_a influx_n motion_n light_n and_o heat_n do_v cause_n the_o sensible_a alteration_n which_o be_v make_v below_o and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o general_a form_n or_o soul_n to_o the_o passive_a matter_n 5._o we_o also_o find_v that_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n as_o such_o be_v all_o different_a totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la from_o sensation_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sensitive_a nature_n in_o every_o animal_n beside_o the_o vegetative_a 6._o whether_o the_o vegetative_a nature_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o fiery_a or_o solar_n be_v to_o man_n uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n though_o it_o always_o work_v not_o to_o actual_a vegetation_n for_o want_v of_o prepare_a matter_n but_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o fiery_a nature_n be_v eminenter_fw-la vegetatiuè_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o vegetation_n be_v not_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o 7._o in_o the_o production_n of_o vegetative_n by_o generation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o fiery_a active_a nature_n be_v the_o near_a cause_n efficient_a and_o the_o passive_a be_v the_o matter_n and_o recipient_a so_o that_o this_o igneous_a nature_n generate_v as_o in_o three_o distinguish_v subject_n three_o several_a way_n 1._o as_o in_o parentibus_fw-la &_o semine_fw-la into_o which_o god_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la in_o the_o creation_n have_v put_v not_o only_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o active_a virtucus_n fiery_a nature_n in_o general_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a special_a nature_n difference_v one_o creature_n from_o another_o 2._o the_o sun_n and_o superior_a globe_n of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n which_o cast_v a_o paternal_a though_o but_o universal_a influx_n upon_o the_o foresay_a seman_n 3._o the_o calor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la telluris_fw-la which_o may_v be_v call_v as_o dr._n gilbert_n and_o other_o do_v its_o soul_n or_o form_n which_o be_v to_o the_o seed_n as_o the_o anima_fw-la matris_fw-la be_v to_o the_o infant_n and_o all_o these_o three_o the_o
great_a theological_a verity_n that_o god_n be_v man_n ultimate_a end_n and_o to_o be_v love_v above_o our_o own_o pleasure_n open_v 598_o etc._n etc._n why_o i_o answer_v no_o more_o particular_a objection_n as_o about_o scripture-text_n etc._n etc._n 601_o a_o instance_n in_o some_o stricture_n on_o a_o late_a write_n call_v inquisitio_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la 604_o reader_n i_o entreat_v you_o whatever_o you_o do_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v to_o correct_v with_o your_o pen_n these_o few_o great_a errata_fw-la because_o they_o quite_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v it_o direct_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n which_o i_o be_o defend_v page_n 85_o l._n 30._o for_o no_o other_o end_n r._n another_o end_n p._n 208._o l._n 23._o for_o fire_n r._n air_n p._n 173_o l._n 22._o for_o thousand_o r._n themselves_o p._n 232._o l._n 4._o for_o against_o iâ—_n r._n of_o it_o p._n 373._o l._n 15._o for_o intelligible_a r._n unintelligible_a p._n 529._o l._n 33._o blot_n out_o quoad_fw-la formam_fw-la p._n 460._o l._n 34._o for_o word_n r._n work_n p._n 567._o l._n 12_o 13._o for_o mortal_a r._n immortal_a p._n 598._o l._n 27._o for_o it_o be_v first_o good_a r._n it_o be_v not_o first_o good_a p._n 53._o l._n 5._o for_o impudency_n r._n imprudence_n p._n 111._o l._n 32._o for_o or_o r._n our_o p._n 170._o l._n 11._o for_o seeâ—_n r._n serve_v p._n 220._o l._n 24._o for_o or_o r._n our_o p._n 350._o l._n 16._o for_o accidental_o r._n antecedent_o p._n 558._o for_o expurgency_n r._n exurgency_n p._n 545._o l._n 28._o for_o and_o r._n be_v p._n 600._o l._n 8._o for_o continues_z r._n contrive_v p._n 252._o l._n 19_o for_o superficial_a r._n supernatural_a p._n 509._o l._n 16._o for_o anatomize_v r._n atomize_v p._n 554._o l_o 3._o for_o debase_v r._n dispose_v p._n 593._o l._n 21._o for_o missu_fw-la r._n injussu_fw-la in_o the_o first_o epistle_n p._n 1._o l._n 14._o r._n indifferentis_fw-la page_n 12._o l._n 36._o for_o or_o r._n be_v p._n 49._o marg_n l._n 32._o for_o at_o r._n ut_fw-la p._n 80._o l._n 10._o r._n so_o full_a p._n 157._o marg_n l._n antep_n r._n animi_fw-la morbi_fw-la p._n 178._o l._n 32._o for_o sometime_o r._n 〈◊〉_d mind_n p._n 199._o marg_n l._n 1._o r._n eunapius_n p._n 201._o l._n 22._o r._n texeira_n p._n 236._o marg_n l._n 1._o r._n simulata_fw-la and_o l._n 26._o r._n his_o disciple_n p._n 240._o l._n 23._o deal_n telesius_n l._n 30._o r._n behmenist_n p._n 246._o l._n 19_o for_o aristippus_n r._n aristotle_n p._n 281._o l._n 22._o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 297._o marg_n l._n 40._o for_o speculum_fw-la r._n specimen_fw-la p._n 346._o l._n 11._o r._n in_o the_o p._n 349._o l._n 5._o r._n the_o godly_a p._n 350._o l._n 36._o r._n asellius_n p._n 367._o l._n 32._o r._n these_o be_v the_o p._n 417._o l._n 30._o for_o since_o r._n sure_a p._n 418._o l._n 2._o for_o wean_v r._n turn_n p._n 437._o l._n 4._o for_o most_o r._n more_o p._n 498._o marg_n l._n 11._o r._n nolint_fw-la and_o l._n penult_n for_o cartes_n r._n cortes_n p._n 503._o l._n 19_o for_o one_o r._n aâ—_n p._n 509._o l._n 9_o for_o as_o r._n a_o p._n 514._o l._n 27._o r._n contemperatio_fw-la p._n 527._o l._n 24._o r._n gradual_o p._n 551._o marg_n l._n 1._o r_o cortes_n p._n 553._o l._n 14._o for_o lud_n r._n lod_n p._n 554._o l._n 1._o for_o the_o r._n that_o p._n 557._o l._n 32._o deal_n who_o p._n 560._o l._n 34._o r._n adiantum_o p._n 571._o l._n 17._o r._n nor_o no_o substance_n p._n 576._o l._n 22._o for_o arphad_n r._n aphrod_n p._n 578._o l._n 21._o deal_n may_v p._n 582._o marg_n r._n cortes_n p._n 587._o l_o 7._o for_o one_o reason_n r._n our_o reason_n p._n 588._o l._n 8._o for_o what_o r._n which_o take_v notice_n also_o that_o many_o of_o the_o marginal_a citation_n be_v not_o put_v just_a over_o against_o the_o word_n which_o they_o refer_v to_o part_n i._o of_o natural_a religion_n or_o godliness_n ibid._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o near_o truth_n viz._n of_o humane_a nature_n resolve_v on_o a_o faithful_a search_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o certainty_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o business_n which_o my_o own_o and_o all_o man_n happiness_n be_v most_o concern_v in_o be_v conscious_a of_o my_o weakness_n and_o know_v that_o truth_n have_v their_o certain_a order_n in_o which_o they_o give_v much_o light_n to_o one_o another_o i_o find_v it_o meet_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o most_o evident_a from_o whence_o i_o ascend_v in_o the_o order_n follow_v initio_fw-la §_o 1._o i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o i_o have_v sense_n cogitation_n understanding_n and_o will_n with_o executive_a operation_n though_o i_o can_v not_o exact_o define_v what_o these_o be_v yet_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v they_o and_o i_o discern_v that_o a_o simple_a term_n do_v better_a express_v one_o of_o these_o to_o i_o than_o a_o definition_n do_v because_o they_o be_v know_v so_o immediate_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o partly_o by_o internal_a sensation_n and_o partly_o by_o intuition_n and_o word_n be_v but_o to_o make_v know_v my_o mind_n about_o they_o to_o another_o and_o another_o to_o i_o but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v to_o hear_v to_o smell_v to_o taste_v fin_n i_o know_v better_o by_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v than_o by_o any_o definition_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bare_a denomination_n when_o i_o understand_v the_o term_n be_v my_o best_a expression_n and_o if_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v a_o sceptic_a who_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o my_o judgement_n by_o sensation_n and_o reflexive_a intuition_n yet_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o doubt_v or_o if_o any_o such_o shall_v real_o make_v i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o may_v not_o possible_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a delusory_a dream_n 722._o and_o all_o my_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v deceive_v yet_o will_v it_o satisfy_v i_o in_o the_o main_a that_o i_o must_v judge_v by_o such_o power_n as_o i_o have_v and_o can_v do_v no_o better_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o solicitous_a if_o any_o will_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o feel_v not_o when_o i_o be_o sick_a or_o wound_a or_o see_v not_o when_o i_o see_v or_o taste_v not_o when_o or_o what_o i_o taste_v yet_o must_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a this_o sense_n must_v be_v use_v and_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v no_o better_a faculty_n to_o use_v tuscul_fw-la §_o 2._o by_o my_o action_n i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o sentient_a intelligent_a think_v willing_a and_o operative_a be_v or_o a_o wight_n that_o have_v these_o power_n for_o ab_fw-la operari_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la the_o consequence_n be_v undoubted_a nothing_o be_v no_o agent_n and_o none_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v §_o 3._o this_o mind_n or_o foresay_a power_n be_v find_v in_o or_o conjunct_a with_o a_o organise_v body_n he_o that_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o intellection_n need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o both_o §_o 4._o this_o body_n be_v a_o quantitative_a or_o extensive_a nutrite_fw-la changeable_a corruptible_a matter_n of_o which_o my_o sense_n and_o experience_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o doubt_v §_o 5._o this_o mind_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o know_v and_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o it_o know_v 189._o the_o more_o it_o be_v able_a and_o dispose_v to_o know_v all_o this_o our_o action_n and_o experience_n testify_v know_v be_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o see_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n one_o act_n of_o knowledge_n promote_v and_o facilitate_v another_o §_o 6._o be_v and_o verity_n be_v its_o direct_a object_n as_o light_v and_o colour_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o sight_n to_o these_o it_o have_v power_n and_o inclination_n §_o 7._o when_o i_o know_v the_o effect_n i_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o the_o low_a but_o the_o very_a first_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o sensual_a sluggish_a person_n may_v be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o present_a earthly_a thing_n as_o to_o drown_v these_o desire_n and_o scarce_o to_o think_v of_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o high_a faculty_n yet_o as_o i_o feel_v it_o otherwise_o in_o myself_o so_o i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o multitude_n of_o other_o and_o in_o all_o that_o have_v free_a mind_n and_o in_o the_o worst_a at_o certain_a time_n so_o that_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v
be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o justice_n due_a from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o right_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o violate_v they_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o look_v for_o justice_n from_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v the_o world_n will_v be_v as_o in_o a_o continual_a war_n or_o robbery_n but_o better_a ground_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v be_v mention_v anon_o §_o 8._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o respect_v the_o benefit_n or_o hurt_v of_o other_o beside_o that_o which_o respect_v man_n as_o to_o themselves_o those_o that_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v hurt_v no_o man_n but_o themselves_o or_o for_o themselves_o nor_o to_o do_v good_a to_o any_o but_o themselves_o or_o for_o themselves_o have_v so_o far_o obliterated_a the_o law_n of_o humanity_n and_o so_o open_o renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o society_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o mankind_n that_o i_o suppose_v they_o so_o few_o that_o i_o need_v not_o dispute_v against_o they_o nor_o have_v i_o ever_o meet_v with_o any_o defender_n of_o so_o inhuman_a a_o cause_n whatever_o may_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_n §_o 9_o nature_n teach_v parent_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o sobriety_n obedience_n justice_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o restrain_v their_o contrary_n do_v parent_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o child_n temperance_n and_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o unchastity_n between_o their_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n between_o action_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o action_n of_o falsehood_n robbery_n cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n what_o a_o degenerate_a thing_n will_v mankind_n prove_v even_o cannibal_n exercise_v some_o government_n over_o their_o child_n §_o 10._o the_o mean_n which_o nature_n teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o suppress_v iniquity_n and_o promote_v well-doing_n be_v by_o punishment_n and_o benefit_n that_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o evildoer_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o well-doer_n thus_o parent_n do_v by_o child_n yea_o man_n by_o beast_n on_o the_o account_n of_o prudence_n though_o not_o of_o justice_n without_o punishment_n and_o reward_n or_o benefit_n law_n be_v ridiculous_a or_o deceit_n and_o government_n be_v nothing_o §_o 11._o for_o the_o just_a and_o effectual_a performance_n of_o this_o 4._o nature_n teach_v the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o government_n that_o by_o settle_a law_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v right_o do_v supra_fw-la though_o better_a principle_n shall_v acquaint_v man_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o government_n yet_o these_o be_v so_o obvious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o for_o their_o own_o preservation_n together_o with_o some_o natural_a sense_n of_o justice_n the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o be_v near_a unto_o bruit_n be_v for_o some_o civil_a government_n beside_o oeconomical_a government_n which_o none_o but_o madman_n ever_o question_v §_o 12._o by_o this_o government_n the_o liberty_n estate_n and_o life_n of_o offender_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o government_n viz._n for_o justice_n and_o the_o common_a good_a that_o this_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o even_o those_o heathen_n the_o suppose_a relic_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o will_v not_o kill_v a_o harmless_a beast_n will_v yet_o kill_v those_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o if_o government_n have_v not_o the_o power_n over_o the_o liberty_n estate_n and_o life_n of_o offender_n it_o can_v not_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n estate_n and_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a 225._o §_o 13._o the_o combination_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o individual_n and_o the_o eminency_n of_o these_o in_o the_o governor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o order_n strength_n and_o safety_n of_o these_o humane_a society_n all_o the_o part_n be_v in_o the_o combination_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n it_o be_v not_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n nor_o a_o forest_n of_o tree_n nor_o a_o hear_v of_o cattle_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o a_o association_n of_o man_n which_o must_v be_v promote_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o worth_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o individual_n and_o this_o consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n and_o right_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n intellect_n and_o wi_n but_o as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o governor_n require_v more_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o than_o be_v requisite_a in_o any_o individual_a else_o so_o do_v it_o therefore_o require_v that_o these_o be_v in_o he_o in_o great_a eminency_n and_o excellency_n than_o in_o other_o viz._n that_o in_o himself_o he_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o by_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n that_o he_o excel_v in_o power_n or_o strength_n take_v away_o power_n and_o society_n be_v indefensible_a expose_v to_o the_o will_n of_o enemy_n and_o unable_a to_o execute_v their_o law_n upon_o their_o own_o offender_n and_o so_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o association_n and_o government_n take_v away_o wisdom_n and_o they_o be_v a_o rout_n of_o idiot_n or_o madman_n and_o government_n can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o take_v away_o goodness_n and_o they_o be_v as_o a_o company_n of_o devil_n or_o confederacy_n of_o robber_n or_o pernicious_a enemy_n who_o can_v neither_o trust_v one_o another_o nor_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a but_o be_v fit_a to_o destroy_v and_o be_v destroy_v §_o 14._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a anim._n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o live_a wight_n have_v power_n intellect_n and_o will_v and_o dominion_n over_o inferior_a thing_n as_o their_o owner_n ruler_n and_o end_n but_o also_o be_v a_o sociable_a wight_n or_o fit_v for_o society_n where_o government_n be_v exercise_v by_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v his_o perfection_n i_o have_v look_v thus_o long_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v as_o near_a i_o and_o most_o discernible_a before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v unseen_a chap._n iu._n of_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o produce_v by_o their_o first_o cause_n §_o 1._o i_o be_v not_o always_o what_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o sixty_o year_n since_o i_o be_v no_o man_n 10._o i_o have_v a_o late_a beginning_n and_o though_o i_o now_o inquire_v not_o of_o what_o duration_n my_o soul_n be_v my_o present_a composition_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n the_o same_o i_o see_v of_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v man_n who_o be_v late_o none_o and_o so_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o generate_v §_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o make_v myself_o cicero_n at_o least_o as_o a_o independent_a uncause_v be_v i_o can_v not_o as_o i_o be_o make_v myself_o what_o i_o be_o for_o so_o myself_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v before_o myself_o as_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o the_o word_n self_n be_n use_v equivocal_o when_o i_o be_v not_o i_o act_v not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v fabricate_v a_o body_n to_o itself_o and_o so_o one_o part_n of_o i_o make_v the_o other_o i_o answer_v 1._o my_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o body_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o make_v it_o of_o something_o or_o of_o nothing_o if_o of_o something_o either_o it_o make_v that_o something_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o make_v not_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o it_o must_v be_v omnipotent_a but_o it_o be_v conscious_a of_o impotency_n 2._o my_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v before_o itself_o which_o be_v impossible_a and_o if_o i_o make_v neither_o form_n nor_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o make_v myself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o eternal_a uncause_v be_v and_o so_o do_v fabricate_v this_o body_n as_o a_o dwell_n for_o itself_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o suppose_a fabrication_n arusp_n it_o be_v conscious_a itself_o of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o my_o soul_n make_v my_o body_n either_o it_o be_v as_o a_o causa_fw-la subministra_fw-la vel_fw-la instrumentalis_fw-la by_o the_o direction_n and_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a cause_n or_o else_o of_o and_o by_o itself_o as_o the_o prime_a cause_n if_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v a_o cause_v and_o dependent_a be_v itself_o and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o high_a cause_n if_o the_o second_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o my_o soul_n a_o eternal_a uncause_v independent_a be_v then_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v without_o beginning_n cause_n and_o dependency_n must_v needs_o be_v
before_o disprove_v in_o point_n of_o efficiency_n we_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o soul_n effect_v more_o than_o soul_n do_v for_o their_o body_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o constitution_n he_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o formal_o its_o soul_n but_o 2._o those_o man_n that_o will_v think_v so_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o they_o take_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n to_o be_v both_o part_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o malefactor_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o flagitious_a wretch_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v no_o other_o membership_n than_o what_o consist_v with_o the_o difference_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n of_o wise_a and_o foolish_a of_o governor_n and_o subject_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o seek_v after_o but_o so_o few_o lie_v this_o claim_n to_o deity_n that_o i_o need_v no_o further_o mind_v they_o §_o 3._o my_o parent_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o my_o be_v what_o i_o be_o as_o each_o individual_a can_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o itself_o so_o neither_o can_v their_o parent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v my_o frame_n and_o nature_n nor_o the_o order_n and_o temperature_n of_o my_o part_n nor_o how_o or_o when_o they_o be_v set_v together_o nor_o their_o use_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o location_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o make_v i_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o in_o each_o particular_a my_o parent_n can_v not_o choose_v my_o sex_n nor_o shape_n nor_o strength_n nor_o qualification_n §_o 4._o the_o world_n which_o i_o see_v and_o live_v in_o do_v not_o make_v itself_o as_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o tree_n and_o stone_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o join_v as_o concause_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o make_v the_o rest_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o more_o simple_a substance_n call_v element_n make_v themselves_o neither_o the_o passive_a element_n or_o the_o active_a the_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o air_n or_o the_o fire_n for_o we_o know_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o have_v no_o power_n or_o action_n 87._o and_o before_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o mix_a body_n because_o there_o be_v that_o exceed_a wisdom_n most_o apparent_a in_o the_o generation_n production_n nature_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o body_n which_o these_o element_n have_v not_o §_o 5._o the_o visible_a world_n be_v not_o a_o uncause_v independent_a be_v for_o all_o the_o generate_v part_n we_o see_v do_v oriri_fw-la &_o interire_fw-la they_o have_v a_o beginning_n progress_n decay_n and_o end_n and_o the_o inanimate_a part_n have_v less_o of_o natural_a excellency_n than_o the_o live_n can_v infinite_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o deity_n as_o uncause_v and_o independent_a and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o dependent_a in_o their_o operation_n they_o show_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o being_n and_o action_n that_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o air_n and_o wind_n be_v all_o order_v exact_o by_o a_o wisdom_n and_o a_o will_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v void_a of_o beside_o they_o be_v many_o and_o various_a but_o their_o order_n and_o agreement_n show_v that_o it_o be_v some_o one_o universal_a wisdom_n and_o will_n which_o rule_v they_o all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v dependent_a in_o operation_n they_o be_v certain_o dependent_a in_o be_v and_o have_v they_o that_o excellency_n to_o be_v uncause_v and_o independent_a they_o will_v have_v have_v therewith_o all_o other_o perfection_n which_o we_o see_v they_o want_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v many_o but_o one_o in_o that_o perfection_n §_o 6._o the_o first_o universal_a matter_n be_v not_o a_o uncause_v independent_a be_v if_o such_o there_o be_v its_o inactivity_n and_o passiveness_n show_v it_o to_o want_v the_o excellency_n of_o independency_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o it_o into_o its_o several_a being_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o there_o be_v do_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o infinite_a power_n activity_n and_o wisdom_n on_o which_o have_v this_o dependence_n in_o its_o ordination_n and_o use_n here_o it_o must_v be_v dependent_a also_o in_o its_o be_v §_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o the_o inform_a soul_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v past_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o uncause_v or_o independent_a but_o cause_v by_o god_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a we_o want_v not_o natural_a evidence_n for_o etc._n say_v lullius_n then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o eternal_o the_o cause_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v cause_v by_o natural_a necessity_n and_o not_o by_o free_a will_n and_o consequent_o always_o alike_o and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v evil_a eternal_o and_o both_o the_o cause_v good_a and_o the_o evil_n will_v in_o all_o other_o aggravation_n be_v answerable_a to_o eternity_n and_o the_o evil_n will_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o great_a as_o durable_a as_o the_o good_a the_o same_o world_n which_o be_v finite_a in_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o other_o respect_n will_v be_v infinite_a in_o eternity_n and_o the_o evil_n will_v have_v a_o infiniteness_n in_o point_n of_o eternity_n and_o this_o necessitate_a by_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v no_o individual_n be_v eternal_a the_o suppose_a eternity_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v but_o of_o some_o common_a matter_n or_o only_o intentional_a and_o not_o real_a the_o corporeal_a part_n have_v quantity_n be_v finite_a as_o to_o extension_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o duration_n in_o eternity_n then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v much_o more_o be_v say_v by_o many_o but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o present_a task_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o of_o it_o afterward_o but_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_o the_o body_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v undoubted_a still_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o effect_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o duration_n as_o if_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o man_n body_n be_v suppose_v eternal_a yet_o the_o root_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n body_n will_v be_v the_o causal_a part_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v §_o 8._o it_o remain_v therefore_o most_o certain_a that_o something_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n to_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o uncause_v and_o independent_a it_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o cause_v it_o have_v a_o creator_n for_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o he_o must_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o nothing_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o material_a and_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indivisible_a he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o kill_v a_o flea_n or_o a_o toad_n nor_o blame_v any_o man_n that_o beat_v or_o rob_v or_o wrong_v he_o nor_o eat_v any_o creature_n because_o he_o do_v kill_v and_o blame_v and_o eat_v a_o part_n of_o god_n who_o be_v unblameable_a and_o can_v injure_v none_o and_o be_v to_o be_v more_o reverence_v §_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n whether_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n deor._n or_o passive_a matter_n have_v a_o first_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o concern_v man_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o inquire_v into_o at_o the_o present_a for_o every_o one_o see_v that_o man_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o since_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o cause_n which_o must_v be_v uncause_v or_o have_v a_o cause_n itself_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o that_o cause_n again_o be_v uncause_v or_o have_v a_o cause_n itself_o and_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v at_o last_o to_o some_o uncause_v cause_n §_o 10._o if_o any_o second_o cause_n have_v make_v man_n or_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v it_o but_o as_o a_o cause_v cause_n itself_o will_v lead_v we_o up_o to_o a_o uncause_v cause_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o
be_v more_o evident_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o something_o must_v be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o nothing_o have_v no_o power_n no_o action_n no_o effect_n and_o so_o can_v make_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v nothing_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n obj._n something_o may_v oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la without_o any_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o god_n be_v eternal_o without_o any_o cause_n answ_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_o have_v all_o perfection_n eternal_o in_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o cause_n be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n but_o nothing_o have_v no_o perfection_n or_o be_v and_o therefore_o need_v a_o omnipotent_a cause_n to_o give_v it_o a_o be_v obj._n if_o the_o world_n may_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o material_o it_o may_v be_v what_o it_o be_v without_o any_o thing_n efficient_o answ_n impossible_a pre-existent_a matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o first_o create_v matter_n for_o matter_n may_v be_v cause_v of_o nothing_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a efficient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o without_o a_o efficient_a no_o be_v can_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a see_v any_o thing_n now_o be_v there_o have_v be_v something_o eternal_o and_o if_o something_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v chief_a in_o excellency_n and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o production_n and_o therefore_o of_o existence_n §_o 10._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v independent_a in_o be_v perfection_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o be_v absolute_o self-sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o if_o there_o be_v any_o before_o it_o tuscul_fw-la and_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v eternal_o sufficient_a in_o and_o for_o itself_o otherwise_o that_o which_o it_o be_v behold_v to_o will_v have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o cause_v not_o all_o or_o need_v the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o 63._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o all_o other_o nor_o perfect_a in_o itself_o that_o which_o can_v be_v eternal_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o itself_o cause_v all_o thing_n be_v self-sufficient_a and_o independent_a §_o 11._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v free_a from_o all_o imperfection_n of_o corporeity_n or_o materiality_n composition_n passibility_n corruptibility_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o all_o other_o imperfection_n of_o defendant_n being_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o live_a principle_n and_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n in_o the_o create_a world_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o must_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o high_a pure_a sense_n than_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o its_o imperfection_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n have_v no_o defect_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n can_v have_v no_o end_n all_o this_o reason_n do_v certain_o apprehend_v §_o 12._o this_o perfect_a first_o cause_n must_v be_v immense_a or_o infinite_a in_o be_v not_o by_o corporeal_a extension_n as_o if_o god_n as_o a_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v more_o extensive_a than_o all_o place_n be_v call_v immense_a but_o in_o the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o mind_n he_o be_v every_o where_o without_o locality_n and_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v in_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o space_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a help_n to_o our_o conception_n of_o his_o immensity_n §_o 13._o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v omnipresent_v deor._n not_o by_o extension_n quantitative_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n transcendent_a and_o more_o excellent_a according_a to_o the_o transcendent_a way_n of_o his_o existence_n for_o if_o we_o must_v have_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o body_n and_o of_o magnitude_n as_o a_o excellency_n we_o may_v well_o have_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v make_v nothing_o great_a than_o himself_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v more_o extensive_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o absent_a from_o no_o part_n of_o it_o much_o more_o when_o his_o be_v which_o surpass_v corporeity_n direct_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o more_o noble_a kind_n of_o omnipresence_n than_o extensive_a §_o 14._o therefore_o be_v he_o incomprehensible_a as_o to_o humane_a understanding_n or_o any_o other_o create_v intellect_n of_o our_o own_o incomprehension_n experience_n sufficient_o convince_v we_o here_o and_o reason_n evince_v the_o same_o of_o all_o create_a intellect_n for_o the_o less_o can_v comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n we_o know_v nothing_o purely-intelligible_a so_o easy_o and_o certain_o as_o that_o god_n be_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comprehend_v as_o we_o see_v nothing_o more_o easy_o and_o certain_o than_o the_o sun_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o with_o a_o comprehensive_a but_o a_o partial_a and_o defective_a sight_n §_o 15._o this_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v but_o one._n deor._n for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o they_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o indeed_o there_o will_v be_v none_o nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o one_o cause_v one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o another_o another_o part_n no_o one_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o if_o they_o join_v in_o cause_v all_o together_o they_o will_v all_o conjunct_o make_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n and_o each_o one_o several_a be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a be_v nor_o no_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n show_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o orb_n be_v one_o frame_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n perfection_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o all_o sufficient_a be_v 360._o than_o in_o a_o voluntary_a concurrence_n of_o many_o being_n the_o most_o learned_a heathen_n who_o think_v there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v name_v god_n do_v mean_v but_o subordinate_a particular_a god_n that_o be_v under_o the_o one_o universal_a god_n who_o the_o stoic_n and_o academic_n take_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a soul_n and_o the_o subordinate_a god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o particular_a orb_n and_o planet_n §_o 16._o the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v omnipotency_n he_o that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o especial_o the_o sun_n and_o fix_a star_n in_o their_o several_a vortices_fw-la or_o orb_n and_o he_o that_o can_v make_v such_o a_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o uphold_v the_o be_v and_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o cause_n and_o continue_v the_o rapid_a motion_n of_o all_o the_o vortices_fw-la or_o orb_n which_o be_v to_o we_o innumerable_a and_o each_o of_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n and_o magnitude_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v account_v no_o less_o than_o omnipotent_a by_o his_o omnipotency_n i_o mean_v that_o by_o which_o in_o itself_o consider_v in_o primo_fw-la instanti_fw-la he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n possible_a that_o be_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o impotency_n but_o to_o power_n and_o by_o which_o in_o secundo_fw-la instanti_fw-la he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n judge_v congruous_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o tertio_fw-la instanti_fw-la can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o be_v please_v to_o he_o §_o 17._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v omniscient_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v give_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o such_o a_o worm_n as_o man_n must_v have_v more_o than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o formal_o or_o eminent_o he_o have_v more_o be_v it_o all_o contract_v into_o one_o intelligence_n it_o must_v be_v less_o than_o his_o that_o cause_v it_o he_o have_v not_o give_v more_o wisdom_n than_o he_o have_v to_o give_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v or_o be_v himself_z for_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v any_o thing_n equal_a to_o himself_o there_o will_v be_v two_o infinite_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a self-sufficient_a be_v which_o yet_o have_v late_o no_o sufficiency_n or_o be_v and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o be_v independent_a in_o facto_fw-la
but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o high_a end_n viz._n his_o complacency_n in_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o his_o ultimate_a end_n the_o ultimate_a end_n have_v no_o end_n but_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o end_n viz._n the_o complacency_n of_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n obj._n but_o you_o confound_v the_o final_a object_n and_o the_o final_a act_n god_n complacency_n of_o love_n be_v his_o final_a act_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v of_o the_o final_a object_n answ_n the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la or_o personal_a end_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o ultimate_a he_o for_o who_o sake_n or_o for_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v god_n only_o and_o therein_o he_o be_v both_o the_o act_n and_o object_n he_o that_o do_v velle_fw-la creaturas_fw-la do_v velle_fw-la eas_fw-la ad_fw-la complacentiam_fw-la propriae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o actus_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la but_o of_o the_o actus_fw-la creandi_fw-la vel_fw-la volendi_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la existentiam_fw-la which_o he_o do_v propter_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la impletionem_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la complacentiam_fw-la which_o be_v the_o final_a act_n and_o the_o final_a object_n of_o the_o create_a act_n but_o for_o the_o actus_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o actus_fw-la intentionis_fw-la but_o fruitionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v no_o end_n above_o itself_o and_o the_o final_a object_n of_o that_o complacency_n be_v not_o the_o creature_n itself_o but_o the_o impletion_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n shine_v in_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o love_v propter_fw-la se_fw-la ultimate_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o divine_a essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o image_n as_o we_o love_v the_o image_n of_o our_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v god_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o end_n in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o far_o as_o very_o improper_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v a_o end_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la finale_fw-la that_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proper_o the_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la for_o that_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n agency_n and_o god_n man_n be_v a_o agent_n make_v and_o act_v for_o his_o final_a object_n and_o more_o ignoble_a than_o his_o object_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fly_n that_o behold_v the_o sun_n but_o god_n be_v a_o agent_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o object_n who_o give_v the_o object_n itself_o be_v be_v and_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o object_n be_v for_o his_o final_a act._n obj._n but_o god_n be_v perfect_a need_v nothing_o nor_o can_v receive_v any_o addition_n of_o perfection_n or_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o addition_n of_o good_a to_o himself_o which_o he_o intend_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v his_o ultimate_a end_n to_o do_v the_o creature_n good_a answ_n all_o the_o antecedent_n part_n be_v grant_v and_o be_v anon_o to_o be_v further_o assert_v but_o the_o last_o consequence_n be_v deny_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o end_n beside_o the_o addition_n of_o good_a to_o himself_o which_o god_n may_v intend_v so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v a_o end_n he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o receive_v but_o not_o ultimate_o for_o the_o creature_n sake_n ii_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o ultimate_a end_n but_o god_n that_o be_v ultimate_a vltimus_fw-la as_o its_o call_v be_v prove_v in_o what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o full_a open_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n iii_o it_o be_v god_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v man_n ultimate_a end_n but_o it_o be_v the_o last_o which_o suppose_v both_o the_o other_o and_o to_o which_o man_n will_n which_o must_v perform_v the_o most_o perfect_a final_a act_n be_v most_o full_o suit_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n our_o ultimate_a end_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o efficiency_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o direction_n and_o government_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o be_v the_o perfective_a efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n §_o 4._o god_n ultimate_a end_n in_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v not_o any_o supply_n or_o addition_n of_o perfection_n or_o blessedness_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o capable_a of_o no_o addition_n but_o those_o who_o think_v that_o god_n do_v produce_v all_o thing_n ex_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la from_o eternity_n say_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o its_o fruit_n so_o neither_o be_v god_n without_o his_o work_n they_o say_v with_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n and_o other_o stoic_n that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o complete_a soul_n if_o it_o have_v no_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a man_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v complete_a in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la without_o the_o fruit_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o totum_fw-la contain_v those_o effect_n ab_fw-la essentia_fw-la which_o be_v its_o part_n and_o end_n so_o say_v they_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a without_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v only_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a world_n nor_o in_o toto_fw-la answ_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n or_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o much_o great_a be_v prove_v before_o 4._o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o create_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a necessity_n the_o foundation_n therefore_o be_v overthrow_v the_o building_n fall_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o foresay_a opinion_n must_v hold_v that_o god_n be_v in_o point_n of_o duration_n a_o eternal_a efficient_a matter_n form_n and_o end_n and_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v first_o a_o efficient_a principle_n cause_v matter_n and_o second_o he_o be_v a_o efficient_a with_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o instant_n he_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o effect_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o four_o instant_n he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o operation_n herein_o and_o if_o you_o call_v the_o efficient_a principle_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o you_o grant_v what_o i_o prove_v and_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o mere_a efficient_a and_o end_n but_o also_o as_o the_o matter_n than_o you_o make_v every_o stone_n and_o serpent_n and_o every_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o devil_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o evil_n all_o the_o weakness_n folly_n and_o mutation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o other_o absurdity_n before_o mention_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o efficient_a form_n and_o end_n and_o not_o as_o matter_n than_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o because_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o whether_o you_o call_v he_o god_n as_o the_o form_n only_o and_o so_o make_v he_o but_o part_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o not_o god_n or_o as_o matter_n and_o form_n also_o and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o compound_v be_v still_o you_o make_v he_o imperfect_a in_o deny_v his_o simplicity_n or_o unity_n and_o as_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o composition_n and_o you_o make_v one_o part_n of_o god_n more_o imperfect_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o every_o creature_n who_o be_v hereby_o make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n 2._o benefic_n if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a of_o the_o world_n as_o consist_v of_o its_o constitutive_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o perfection_n and_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o the_o daily-generated_n and_o perish_a being_n there_o be_v million_o of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n that_o late_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v therefore_o as_o such_o they_o be_v no_o eternal_a part_n of_o god_n because_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a therefore_o
keep_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o save_v the_o individual_n from_o it_o will_v confess_v that_o man_n interest_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n goodness_n especial_o consider_v what_o consequent_n also_o follow_v sin_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 3._o and_o as_o to_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n how_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drown_v in_o woeful_a ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n how_o few_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o peaceable_a when_o god_n can_v have_v send_v they_o learning_n and_o teacher_n and_o mean_n of_o reformation_n and_o have_v bless_v all_o this_o mean_n to_o their_o deliverance_n so_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o this_o low_a world_n have_v not_o so_o much_o good_a as_o god_n can_v give_v they_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o best_a do_v cause_n their_o dolorous_a complaint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n also_o be_v good_a in_o their_o degree_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v the_o simple_a primitive_a good_a and_o that_o create_a goodness_n principal_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o §_o 16._o god_n as_o consider_v in_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o will_n be_v most_o amiable_a and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o high_a love_n §_o 17._o but_o he_o be_v not_o know_v by_o we_o in_o those_o perfection_n as_o see_v in_o themselves_o immediate_o 32._o but_o as_o demonstrate_v and_o glorify_v expressive_o in_o his_o work_n in_o which_o he_o shine_v to_o we_o in_o his_o goodness_n §_o 18._o his_o work_n therefore_o be_v make_v for_o the_o apt_a reveal_n of_o himself_o as_o amiable_a to_o the_o intelligent_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n they_o be_v the_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o read_v and_o the_o glass_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o with_o admiration_n to_o behold_v the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o chief_a benefactor_n but_o the_o vltimate_a object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n §_o 19_o this_o three_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a efficient_o and_o final_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o perfective_a to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o former_a two_o but_o they_o be_v all_o marvellous_o conjunct_a and_o concur_v in_o the_o production_n of_o most_o of_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o the_o element_n be_v conjuct_v but_o not_o confound_v in_o mix_a body_n and_o in_o themselves_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v distinguish_v where_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v and_o their_o effect_n sometime_o also_o distinct_a but_o usual_o mix_v as_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o these_o three_o great_a relation_n though_o god_n propriety_n extend_v further_a than_o his_o government_n because_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n be_v capable_a of_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o rational_a creature_n they_o be_v in_o reality_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n god_n be_v as_o to_o right_a the_o owner_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o also_o their_o real_a benefactor_n and_o quoad_fw-la debitum_fw-la their_o ultimate_a end_n but_o as_o to_o consent_v on_o their_o part_n none_o but_o the_o godly_a give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o relation_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v first_o our_o owner_n and_o then_o our_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a or_o end_n his_o work_n in_o the_o first_o relation_n be_v arbitrary_a disposal_n of_o we_o his_o work_n in_o the_o second_o be_v to_o govern_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o attraction_n and_o felicitate_v but_o he_o so_o dispose_v of_o we_o as_o never_o to_o cross_v his_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o so_o govern_v we_o as_o never_o to_o cross_v his_o absolute_a propriety_n and_o attract_v and_o felicitate_v we_o in_o consent_n with_o his_o premiant_a act_n of_o government_n and_o all_o sweet_o and_o wonderful_o conspire_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n §_o 20._o all_o these_o relation_n be_v oft_o sum_v up_o in_o one_o name_n which_o principal_o import_v the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o persective_a relation_n but_o true_o include_v both_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v 106._o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n as_o the_o rational_a soul_n do_v ever_o include_v the_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a faculty_n so_o do_v god_n fatherly_a relation_n to_o we_o include_v his_o dominion_n and_o government_n a_o father_n be_v thus_o a_o kind_n of_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o relation_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o certain_a propriety_n in_o his_o child_n 2._o he_o be_v by_o nature_n their_o rightful_a governor_n 3._o he_o be_v their_o benefactor_n for_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o their_o be_v and_o well-being_n nature_n cause_v he_o to_o love_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o again_o to_o love_v he_o and_o the_o title_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n include_v all_o these_o divine_a relation_n to_o we_o but_o special_o express_v the_o love_n and_o graciousness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o obj._n but_o i_o must_v go_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n if_o i_o take_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_o or_o perfect_o good_a for_o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o that_o be_v perfect_o good_a will_v perfect_o do_v good_a but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o you_o say_v before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o misery_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o weakness_n and_o in_o a_o case_n in_o which_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o but_o be_v a_o pity_n and_o trouble_v to_o other_o we_o be_v their_o trouble_n that_o breed_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o unsatisfy_a desire_n with_o trouble_v passion_n with_o torment_a pain_n and_o languish_a weakness_n and_o enemy_n malice_n with_o poverty_n and_o care_n with_o loss_n and_o cross_n and_o shame_n and_o grief_n with_o hard_a labour_n and_o study_n with_o the_o injury_n and_o spectacle_n of_o a_o bedlam_n world_n and_o with_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o death_n at_o last_o our_o enemy_n be_v our_o trouble_n our_o friend_n be_v our_o trouble_n our_o ruler_n be_v our_o trouble_n and_o our_o inferior_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v our_o trouble_n our_o possession_n be_v our_o trouble_n and_o so_o be_v our_o want_n and_o be_v all_o this_o the_o effect_n of_o perfect_a goodness_n and_o the_o poor_a bruit_n seem_v more_o miserable_a than_o we_o they_o labour_n and_o hunger_n and_o die_v at_o last_o to_o serve_v our_o will_n we_o beat_v they_o use_v they_o and_o abuse_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o inanimate_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o good_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n like_o a_o hospital_n of_o madman_n for_o folly_n and_o distractedness_n like_o a_o band_n of_o robber_n for_o injury_n and_o violence_n like_a tiger_n for_o cruelty_n like_o snarl_a dog_n for_o contention_n and_o in_o a_o word_n like_o hell_n for_o wickedness_n what_o else_o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n in_o all_o generation_n what_o make_v peacemaker_n the_o most_o neglect_a man_n what_o make_v virtue_n and_o piety_n the_o mark_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o common_a scorn_n how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v knowledge_n or_o piety_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o hell_n for_o most_o at_o last_o be_v all_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o perfect_a goodness_n these_o thought_n have_v serious_o trouble_v some_o answ_n he_o that_o will_v ever_o come_v to_o knowledge_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o in_o his_o enquiry_n proceed_v to_o lesser_a superstructure_n and_o reduce_v uncertainty_n and_o difficulty_n to_o those_o point_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o plain_a and_o not_o cast_v away_o the_o plain_a certain_a truth_n because_o they_o overtake_v some_o difficulty_n beyond_o they_o the_o true_a method_n of_o enquiry_n be_v that_o we_o first_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_o good_a or_o not_o if_o this_o be_v once_o prove_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n than_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v certain_o reconcilable_a to_o it_o for_o truth_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o contradictory_n now_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o good_a have_v be_v full_o prove_v before_o he_o that_o give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o orb_n all_o that_o good_a whether_o natural_a
the_o less_o do_v forfeit_v his_o mercy_n by_o their_o inhuman_a and_o irrational_a ingratitude_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o proud_a covetous_a voluptuous_a person_n the_o ambitious_a fornicator_n glutton_n drunkard_n and_o lover_n of_o sport_n recreation_n idleness_n or_o any_o pleasure_n as_o it_o turn_v they_o from_o god_n §_o 34._o above_o all_o other_o sin_n scipi_fw-la we_o shall_v most_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o itself_o or_o for_o our_o carnal_a self_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v our_o high_a work_n and_o duty_n §_o 35._o those_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v value_v desire_a and_o seek_v which_o show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n himself_o or_o most_o help_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o §_o 36._o we_o must_v love_v both_o our_o natural_a self_n and_o neighbour_n the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n desire_v our_o own_o good_a and_o they_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v hate_v ourselves_o and_o they_o so_o far_o as_o wicked_a with_o the_o hatred_n of_o displicency_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n must_v only_o so_o far_o love_v ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o the_o image_n of_o divine_a goodness_n be_v in_o we_o or_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mere_a natural_a passion_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n nor_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n in_o outward_a act_n for_o those_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o god_n command_n to_o go_v more_o to_o one_o as_o a_o wicked_a child_n that_o have_v less_o true_a amiableness_n in_o he_o but_o all_o holy_a love_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o true_a object_n laert._n §_o 37._o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n not_o limit_v suppress_v or_o neglect_v but_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a predominant_a action_n of_o our_o soul_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o prove_v holiness_n to_o be_v natural_o man_v great_a duty_n when_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o be_v reason_n indeed_o must_v confess_v without_o any_o tergiversation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o man_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o yea_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v never_o be_v number_v by_o he_o with_o the_o ungodly_a for_o those_o be_v inconsistent_a §_o 38._o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n in_o complacency_n desire_n seek_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a employment_n of_o our_o thought_n for_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o command_v faculty_n which_o must_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o it_o shall_v daily_o govern_v they_o we_o and_o what_o a_o man_n love_v most_o usual_o he_o will_v think_v of_o with_o his_o most_o practical_a powerful_a thought_n if_o not_o with_o the_o most_o frequent_a §_o 39_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v employ_v our_o tongue_n in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o benefit_n and_o express_v our_o own_o admiration_n and_o affection_n to_o kindle_v the_o like_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o for_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v so_o amiable_a have_v give_v we_o our_o speech_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o give_v it_o we_o purposely_o to_o declare_v his_o praise_n reason_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o high_o worthy_a or_o better_a employment_n for_o our_o tongue_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o to_o the_o best_a the_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o language_n for_o charitable_a and_o pious_a communication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o to_o kindle_v in_o they_o that_o sacred_a fire_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o that_o tongue_n which_o be_v silent_a to_o its_o maker_n praise_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o divulge_v the_o notice_n of_o his_o benefit_n 52._o condemn_v itself_o and_o the_o heart_n that_o shall_v employ_v it_o as_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n it_o be_v make_v for_o §_o 40._o the_o life_n of_o god_n beneficiaries_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o stream_a effect_n of_o inward_a love_n and_o all_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v improve_v to_o his_o service_n from_o a_o thankful_a heart_n all_o this_o have_v the_o full_a testimony_n of_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o common_a right_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o live_v but_o to_o he_o from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o live_v what_o but_o our_o ultimate_a end_n shall_v be_v principal_o intend_v and_o seek_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n a_o creature_n that_o have_v all_o from_o god_n shall_v in_o love_n and_o gratitude_n bring_v back_o all_o to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o make_v it_o more_o our_o own_o §_o 41._o this_o life_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o soul_n hor._n which_o all_o other_o pleasure_n shall_v subserve_v and_o all_o be_v abhor_v which_o contradict_v it_o nothing_o be_v easy_o confess_v by_o all_o than_o the_o desirableness_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a object_n which_o most_o be_v most_o belove_v must_v be_v our_o chief_a delight_n for_o love_n itself_o be_v a_o delight_a act_n unless_o some_o stop_n do_v turn_v it_o aside_o into_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n nothing_o can_v itself_o be_v so_o delectable_a as_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o no_o employment_n so_o delectable_a as_o love_v he_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o recreation_n our_o labour_n and_o our_o pleasure_n our_o food_n and_o feast_n other_o delight_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o further_o these_o delight_n of_o holy_a love_n by_o carry_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o original_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n and_o delight_n but_o nothing_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o we_o as_o that_o which_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n with_o sensuality_n and_o become_v our_o pleasure_n instead_o of_o god_n §_o 42._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a imperfection_n of_o our_o love_n shall_v make_v we_o long_o to_o know_v god_n more_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o perfection_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o our_o capacity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a to_o love_n god_n then_o must_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v best_a and_o reason_n teach_v we_o best_o when_o we_o feel_v how_o weak_a our_o knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v to_o long_o for_o more_o yea_o for_o perfection_n §_o 43._o thus_o have_v reason_n show_v we_o the_o end_n and_o high_a felicity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o high_a duty_n to_o know_v god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o be_v full_o please_v to_o he_o as_o herein_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v the_o felicity_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o man_n love_n be_v man_n final_a act_n excite_v by_o the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o god_n so_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v in_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o final_a object_n and_o here_o the_o soul_n must_v seek_v its_o rest_n obj._n but_o quae_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la god_n indeed_o be_v near_o to_o angel_n but_o he_o have_v make_v they_o our_o benefactor_n and_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o inferior_a cause_n there_o must_v be_v suitableness_n as_o well_o as_o excellency_n to_o win_v love_n 13._o we_o find_v no_o suitableness_n between_o our_o heart_n and_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v for_o any_o such_o employment_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v as_o averse_a to_o this_o life_n of_o holiness_n as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o work_n and_o end_n which_o he_o be_v make_v for_o answ_n 1._o whether_o god_n have_v make_v angel_n or_o ruler_n or_o benefactor_n or_o what_o love_n or_o honour_n we_o owe_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a business_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o thus_o use_v they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o
every_o man_n to_o labour_n for_o a_o uncertain_a endless_a glory_n with_o angel_n more_o than_o for_o the_o certain_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v of_o so_o short_a continuance_n and_o to_o do_v more_o to_o escape_v uncertain_a everlasting_a misery_n than_o a_o certain_a trouble_n to_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o thus_o a_o life_n of_o godliness_n spend_v in_o seek_v future_a happiness_n and_o in_o escape_v future_a punishment_n be_v natural_o make_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n obj._n but_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o forget_v that_o you_o have_v before_o make_v godliness_n to_o be_v a_o man_n loss_n and_o undo_n if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v when_o now_o you_o make_v the_o loss_n and_o hurt_n to_o be_v as_o nothing_o answ_n 1._o i_o speak_v before_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o their_o fidelity_n ibid._n i_o speak_v here_o especial_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n who_o get_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o sensuality_n 2._o when_o i_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o life_n itself_o as_o next_o to_o nothing_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v simple_o nothing_o they_o be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o misery_n but_o they_o be_v something_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o the_o ease_n and_o life_n of_o a_o poor_a bird_n or_o beast_n be_v natural_o desirable_a to_o it_o one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n say_v that_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o these_o two_o that_o these_o short-lived_a pleasure_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o thought_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o that_o they_o will_v be_v considerable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v have_v and_o hope_v for_o 3._o and_o now_o the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o if_o it_o shall_v by_o common_a reason_n and_o nature_n be_v make_v all_o man_n duty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v to_o attain_v a_o happiness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v and_o to_o escape_v a_o misery_n which_o never_o be_v or_o will_v be_v unto_o any_o and_o this_o with_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o life_n than_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v vanity_n and_o a_o lie_n nature_n shall_v have_v form_v he_o for_o mere_a delusion_n to_o tire_v he_o out_o in_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v total_o govern_v by_o deceit_n but_o form_v principal_o for_o such_o a_o life_n and_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o worldling_n that_o pursue_v vanity_n and_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o show_v this_o opinion_n will_v make_v man_n wisdom_n and_o honesty_n and_o piety_n to_o be_v the_o vanity_n dream_n and_o show_v but_o none_o of_o this_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n he_o need_v not_o set_v up_o a_o false_a deceitful_a hope_n or_o fear_v before_o his_o creature_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n nor_o have_v he_o appoint_v their_o life_n for_o so_o vain_a a_o work_n praefar_n §_o 11._o xi_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n faculty_n to_o which_o nature_n form_v he_o be_v not_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n then_o be_v there_o another_o life_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o god_n who_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a make_v not_o man_n in_o vain_a nor_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o his_o own_o perfection_n his_o will_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o work_n as_o a_o man_n that_o make_v a_o knife_n or_o sword_n or_o gun_n or_o ship_n do_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o make_v it_o for_o by_o the_o usefulness_n and_o form_n of_o it_o so_o when_o god_n make_v man_n with_o faculty_n fit_v to_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o he_o show_v you_o that_o he_o make_v he_o for_o that_o use_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o will_v employ_v he_o obj._n it_o will_v perfect_v the_o wit_n of_o a_o bruit_n if_o it_o be_v raise_v as_o high_a as_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v answ_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n it_o will_v not_o perfect_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n but_o make_v he_o another_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o perfect_a bruit_n and_o a_o bruit_n be_v not_o a_o imperfect_a man_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n obj._n a_o chicken_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v to_o full_a maturity_n and_o yet_o you_o kill_v it_o before_o and_o grass_n and_o plant_n may_v be_v cut_v down_o before_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n answ_n i_o speak_v in_o my_o argument_n of_o the_o species_n of_o man_n and_o the_o objection_n speak_v only_o of_o some_o individual_n if_o there_o be_v no_o high_a stature_n for_o any_o chicken_n or_o plant_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o then_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o its_o perfection_n it_o be_v natural_a inclination_n to_o a_o perfect_a state_n do_v show_v that_o nature_n form_v it_o for_o a_o perfect_a state_n and_o that_o such_o a_o state_n there_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v 3._o however_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v be_v kill_v or_o cut_v down_o before_o it_o do_v attain_v it_o which_o never_o befall_v all_o the_o kind_n but_o some_o individual_n so_o i_o confess_v that_o by_o ill_a accident_n by_o sin_n man_n may_v fall_v short_a of_o their_o natural_a perfection_n but_o nature_n inclination_n show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a 1._o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o in_o all_o man_n experience_n 1._o we_o feel_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o capacity_n of_o know_v all_o that_o of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o and_o that_o it_o be_v improvable_a by_o further_a light_n to_o know_v much_o more_o we_o feel_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v capable_a of_o love_v he_o and_o of_o delight_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o we_o find_v all_o other_o thing_n so_o far_o below_o the_o tendancy_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o contentment_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v make_v for_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n that_o our_o understand_n and_o will_n be_v give_v we_o for_o 2._o and_o we_o find_v that_o we_o attain_v not_o any_o such_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o do_v desire_n but_o that_o our_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o our_o desire_n after_o more_o and_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v better_a and_o the_o more_o he_o know_v and_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o god_n the_o more_o he_o desire_v it_o in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n and_o even_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n we_o find_v that_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o more_o we_o will_v know_v and_o that_o he_o that_o know_v the_o effect_n will_v natural_o fain_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o when_o he_o know_v the_o near_a cause_n he_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o maj._n and_o so_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n god_n himself_o and_o the_o little_a that_o we_o here_o attain_v to_o of_o knowledge_n love_n and_o delight_n be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o our_o faculty_n incline_v unto_o §_o 12._o xii_o another_o illustration_n or_o confirm_a argument_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o great_a disparity_n which_o god_n have_v make_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v we_o for_o no_o more_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o himself_o hereafter_o than_o the_o beast_n have_v than_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o no_o more_o capacity_n desire_n or_o obligation_n to_o seek_v it_o than_o the_o beast_n have_v but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o more_o capacity_n desire_n and_o obligation_n to_o seek_v it_o ergo._fw-la a_o beast_n have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n no_o thought_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v tusc_n no_o desire_n to_o know_v god_n or_o love_v he_o or_o enjoy_v he_o no_o obligation_n to_o take_v care_n for_o another_o life_n nor_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o nor_o once_o to_o consider_v
via_n and_o manifold_a mercy_n help_n and_o mean_n do_v general_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o and_o certain_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o misery_n deserve_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v this_o will_v turn_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o hell_n he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o forbear_v all_o mean_n and_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o desperate_o give_v over_o all_o religion_n and_o begin_v the_o horror_n and_o language_n of_o the_o damn_a 110._o §_o 9_o the_o very_a command_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n for_o man_n recovery_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o possibility_n but_o so_o great_a a_o hopefulness_n of_o the_o success_n to_o the_o obedient_a as_o may_v encourage_v they_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o through_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o merciful_a will_v appoint_v his_o subject_n a_o course_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v get_v or_o will_v say_v labour_v thus_o all_o thy_o life_n for_o it_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v if_o such_o a_o omniscient_a physician_n do_v but_o bid_v i_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o my_o cure_n and_o health_n i_o may_v take_v his_o command_n for_o half_a a_o promise_n if_o i_o obey_v temn_v §_o 10._o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o recovery_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o forgive_v and_o save_v they_o if_o they_o be_v but_o meet_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n even_o now_o man_n conscience_n take_v god_n part_n against_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o infinite_a good_a that_o communicate_v all_o the_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o have_v be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n nor_o of_o man_n destruction_n as_o he_o himself_o if_o i_o see_v a_o sheep_n lie_v tear_v in_o the_o highway_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v the_o wolf_n than_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n if_o i_o see_v they_o both_o stand_v by_o and_o if_o i_o see_v a_o child_n drown_v in_o scald_a water_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o by_o folly_n and_o heedlessness_n himself_o than_o that_o his_o mother_n wilful_o cast_v he_o in_o be_v not_o silly_a naughty_a man_n much_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n than_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n much_o more_o hereafter_o will_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n justify_v god_n §_o 11._o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o inseparable_a inclination_n to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o to_o good_a as_o good_a and_o a_o love_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o a_o lothness_n to_o be_v miserable_a together_o with_o some_o reverence_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v and_o a_o hatred_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v all_o which_o be_v a_o fit_a stock_n to_o plant_v reforming-truth_n in_o and_o principle_n fit_a to_o be_v improve_v for_o man_n conversion_n juven_o and_o the_o excitation_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o be_v much_o of_o that_o recover_a work_n §_o 12._o frequent_a and_o deep_a consideration_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n by_o improve_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o consider_v and_o restore_a reason_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o reason_v and_o thoughtful_a creature_n his_o intellect_n be_v propense_a to_o activity_n and_o knowledge_n §_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v his_o great_a advantage_n that_o his_o frequent_a and_o great_a affliction_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o awake_v his_o reason_n to_o consideration_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o consequent_o that_o god_n cast_v we_o into_o such_o a_o sea_n and_o wilderness_n of_o trouble_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v these_o quicken_a monitor_n still_o at_o hand_n §_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v man_n great_a advantage_n for_o his_o recovery_n that_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o legible_o write_v on_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o that_o frustrate_v expectation_n and_o unsatisfy_a mind_n and_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o bodily_a pain_n which_o find_v no_o ease_n with_o multitude_n of_o bitter_a experience_n do_v so_o abundant_o help_v he_o to_o escape_v the_o snare_n the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n for_o all_o man_n that_o perish_v be_v condemn_v for_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o world_n which_o appear_v so_o evident_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a 25._o and_o deceitful_a and_o vexatious_a and_o which_o all_o man_n know_v will_v turn_v they_o off_o at_o last_o with_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v a_o day_n of_o pleasure_n in_o it_o i_o say_v such_o a_o world_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v give_v we_o a_o antidote_n against_o its_o own_o deceit_n and_o sufficient_o wean_v we_o from_o its_o inordinate_a love_n at_o least_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a and_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n recovery_n that_o his_o life_n here_o be_v so_o short_a and_o his_o death_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o reason_n must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o short_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o part_v with_o this_o world_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o another_o the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n make_v they_o to_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o more_o powerful_o distant_a thing_n though_o sure_a and_o great_a do_v hardly_o awaken_v the_o mind_n to_o their_o reception_n and_o due_a consideration_n if_o man_n live_v 600_o or_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o covetousness_n and_o carnality_n and_o security_n make_v they_o like_o devil_n and_o worse_o than_o wild_a beast_n to_o one_o another_o but_o when_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o they_o must_v certain_o and_o short_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o this_o world_n will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o be_v never_o sure_a of_o another_o hour_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o sober_a consideration_n and_o conversion_n that_o it_o must_v be_v monstrous_a stupidity_n and_o brutishness_n that_o must_v overcome_v it_o â—70_n §_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n conversion_n that_o all_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n to_o he_o and_o every_o thing_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constant_a presence_n and_o so_o show_v he_o a_o object_n which_o shall_v as_o easy_o overpower_v all_o sensual_a object_n which_o will_v seduce_v his_o soul_n as_o a_o mountain_n will_v weigh_v down_o a_o feather_n though_o we_o see_v not_o god_n which_o will_v sure_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v sensual_a or_o holy_a yet_o while_o we_o have_v a_o glass_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v continual_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o one_o will_v think_v that_o no_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v so_o much_o overlook_a he_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v from_o he_o with_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n §_o 17._o man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o foresay_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o also_o all_o these_o hope_n and_o help_v and_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o frustrate_a all_o and_o continue_v in_o ungodliness_n unrighteousness_n or_o intemperance_n impenitent_o to_o the_o end_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o just_a excuse_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o punish_v they_o with_o endless_a misery_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o that_o perish_v §_o 18._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o live_v by_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v regula_n officii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la god_n will_v not_o condemn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v nor_o for_o not_o obey_v a_o law_n which_o be_v never_o promulgate_v to_o they_o
they_o to_o perceive_v its_o holiness_n and_o worth_n where_o it_o be_v indeed_o sincere_o practise_v and_o be_v most_o dishonour_a and_o misunderstand_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o profess_v it_o messiae_n as_o the_o impress_n on_o the_o wax_n do_v make_v the_o image_n more_o discernible_a than_o the_o sculpture_n on_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o sculpture_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a when_o many_o accident_n may_v render_v the_o impress_v image_n imperfect_a and_o faulty_a so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n to_o a_o diligent_a enquirer_n christianity_n be_v best_a know_v in_o its_o principle_n deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o be_v no_o otherwise_o perfect_o know_v because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o perfect_o to_o be_v see_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o visible_a and_o take_v with_o unskilful_a superficial_a observer_n in_o the_o professor_n life_n for_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o a_o action_n who_o perceive_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n the_o vital_a form_n in_o the_o rose-tree_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n but_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o rose_n be_v more_o easy_o discern_v effect_n be_v most_o sensible_a but_o cause_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o precept_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o precept_n be_v mean_n to_o practice_n for_o the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o a_o poor_a man_n can_v easily_o perceive_v the_o worth_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o person_n that_o clothe_v and_o feed_v and_o relieve_v he_o than_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n of_o charity_n subject_n easy_o perceive_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o merciful_a king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o his_o actual_a government_n who_o be_v not_o much_o take_v with_o the_o precept_n which_o require_v yet_o more_o perfection_n and_o among_o all_o description_n historical_a narrative_n like_o zenophons_n cyrus_n do_v take_v most_o with_o they_o doubtless_o if_o ever_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o will_v thereby_o overcome_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o propagate_v their_o religion_n with_o great_a success_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o no_o man_n can_v well_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n till_o he_o first_o know_v what_o it_o be_v i_o think_v it_o here_o necessary_a to_o open_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o tell_v man_n true_o what_o it_o be_v partly_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o abundance_n that_o profess_v it_o hypocritical_o by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o education_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o be_v the_o easily_o tempt_v to_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v it_o or_o forsake_v it_o if_o strong_o tempt_v to_o it_o even_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o never_o true_o receive_v and_o because_o its_o possible_a some_o alien_n to_o christianity_n may_v peruse_v these_o line_n otherwise_o be_v i_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o those_o that_o already_o understand_v it_o i_o may_v spare_v this_o description_n §_o 7._o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v two_o part_n 1._o all_o theological_a verity_n which_o be_v of_o natural_a revelation_n 2._o much_o more_o which_o be_v supernatural_o reveal_v the_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o be_v partly_o write_v by_o god_n partly_o deliver_v by_o angel_n partly_o by_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o partly_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o person_n §_o 8._o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n recite_v most_o of_o the_o natural_a because_o the_o search_n of_o the_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o long_a and_o difficult_a work_n for_o the_o now-corrupted_n dark_a and_o slothful_a mind_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n §_o 9_o these_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v all_o contain_v 1._o most_o copious_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a bible_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o more_o summary_o and_o contract_o in_o three_o form_n call_v the_o belief_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o most_o brief_o and_o summary_o in_o a_o sacramental_a covenant_n this_o last_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n most_o brief_o and_o the_o second_o somewhat_o full_a explain_v they_o and_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v also_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n or_o the_o whole_a frame_n §_o 10._o some_o of_o the_o present_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o few_o write_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o those_o few_o contain_n in_o they_o no_o considerable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n the_o controversy_n do_v not_o very_o much_o concern_v the_o substance_n or_o doctrinal_a matter_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 11._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v very_o much_o historical_o the_o doctrine_n be_v intersperse_v with_o the_o history_n §_o 12._o this_o sacred_a volume_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n till_o after_o their_o captivity_n as_o also_o their_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o second_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o send_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o miracle_n with_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v first_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o they_o and_o certain_a epistle_n of_o they_o to_o divers_a church_n and_o person_n more_o full_o open_v all_o that_o doctrine_n 1._o §_o 13._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o have_v first_o make_v the_o intellectual_a superior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o elementary_a world_n in_o a_o unformed_a mass_n he_o do_v the_o first_o day_n distinguish_v or_o form_v the_o active_a element_n of_o fire_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o give_v light_a the_o second_o day_n he_o separate_v the_o rarefy_v passive_a element_n call_v fire_n expand_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n upward_o to_o be_v a_o separation_n and_o medium_n of_o action_n between_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n the_o three_o day_n he_o separate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passive_a element_n earth_n and_o water_n into_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o set_v their_o bound_n and_o make_v individual_a plant_n with_o their_o specific_a form_n and_o virtue_n of_o generation_n the_o four_o day_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o luminary_n to_o the_o earth_n either_o then_o form_v they_o or_o then_o appoint_v they_o to_o that_o office_n but_o not_o reveal_v their_o other_o use_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o the_o five_o day_n he_o make_v fish_n and_o bird_n with_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n the_o six_o day_n he_o make_v the_o terrestrial_a animal_n and_o man_n with_o the_o like_a generative_a power_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n on_o which_o he_o will_v be_v solemn_o worship_v by_o mankind_n as_o our_o creator_n have_v make_v one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v with_o intellect_n freewill_n and_o executive_a power_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o aptitude_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o with_o dominion_n over_o the_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n he_o place_v they_o in_o a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n wherein_o be_v two_o sacramental_a tree_n one_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o try_v he_o only_o with_o this_o positive_a prohibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n whereupon_o the_o devil_n time_n who_o before_o this_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o felicity_n take_v occasion_n to_o persuade_v the_o woman_n that_o god_n threaten_v be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o know_v man_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a knowledge_n 3_o but_o envy_v he_o that_o happiness_n and_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o fruit_n 129._o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o death_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v but_o to_o knowledge_n and_o
and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o make_v any_o considerable_a number_n set_v their_o heart_n on_o heaven_n and_o to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n 9_o they_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o use_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o tend_v rather_o to_o delude_v and_o corrupt_v man_n than_o to_o sanctify_v they_o 10._o they_o meddle_v so_o little_a with_o the_o inward_a sin_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o heart_n especial_o about_o the_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o goodness_n be_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a act_n and_o in_o mere_a respect_n to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n or_o make_v the_o man_n good_a that_o his_o action_n may_v be_v good_a but_o only_o to_o polish_v man_n for_o civil_a society_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o little_a varnish_n of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n 11._o their_o very_a style_n be_v either_o suitable_a to_o dead_a speculation_n as_o a_o lecture_n of_o metaphysic_n or_o sleight_n and_o dull_a and_o unlike_a to_o be_v effectual_a to_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v man_n soul_n 12._o almost_o all_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o dispute_v sophistical_a way_n and_o clog_v with_o so_o many_o obscurity_n uncertainty_n and_o self-contradiction_n and_o mix_v in_o heap_n of_o physical_a and_o logical_a subtlety_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o common_a people_n benefit_n and_o can_v tend_v but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o few_o 13._o experience_n teach_v and_o still_o teach_v the_o world_n that_o holy_a soul_n and_o life_n that_o be_v sincere_o set_v upon_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v stranger_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o heathen_n or_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o among_o they_o certain_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o those_o few_o very_a dark_a and_o disease_a and_o defective_a with_o we_o a_o child_n at_o ten_o year_n old_a will_v know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o show_v more_o true_a piety_n than_o do_v any_o of_o their_o philosopher_n with_o we_o poor_a woman_n and_o labour_a person_n do_v live_v in_o that_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o conversation_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n never_o do_v attain_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o before_o but_o here_o also_o think_v meet_v to_o show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o philosopher_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n himself_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v 1._o he_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o his_o holy_a obedient_a heavenly_a life_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n 2._o his_o doctrine_n and_o law_n require_v all_o this_o holiness_n which_o i_o describe_v to_o you_o you_o find_v the_o prescript_n in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n 3._o all_o his_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v but_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o this_o 4._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o be_v thus_o holy_a in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o perfection_n in_o it_o he_o take_v no_o other_o for_o true_a christian_n indeed_o nor_o will_v save_v any_o other_o at_o the_o last_o 5._o all_o his_o comfort_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o defence_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o his_o minister_n through_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o this_o holiness_n and_o if_o you_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o read_v the_o book_n which_o any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v or_o write_v you_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o they_o all_o and_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o these_o minister_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v than_o the_o philosopher_n have_v more_o clear_a more_o congruous_a more_o spiritual_a more_o powerful_a and_o likely_a to_o win_v man_n to_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n when_o our_o divine_n and_o their_o philosopher_n be_v compare_v as_o to_o their_o promote_a of_o true_a holiness_n very_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o glow-worm_n and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o candle_n for_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o true_o value_v the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o plato_n a_o seneca_n a_o cicero_n a_o antonine_n or_o any_o of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v our_o advantage_n be_v because_o come_v after_o all_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o even_o of_o those_o philosopher_n i_o answer_v mark_v in_o our_o book_n and_o sermon_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o christianity_n which_o we_o preach_v it_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o scripture_n that_o we_o fetch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o not_o from_o the_o philosopher_n we_o use_v their_o help_n in_o logic_n physics_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o doctrine_n he_o that_o teach_v i_o to_o speak_v english_a do_v not_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v in_o english_a and_o he_o that_o teach_v i_o to_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o logic_n do_v not_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n about_o which_o i_o use_v they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o those_o philosopher_n by_o all_o their_o art_n attain_v to_o that_o skill_n in_o this_o sacred_a work_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v when_o they_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o of_o the_o art_n than_o we_o i_o read_v indeed_o of_o many_o good_a oration_n then_o use_v even_o in_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n there_o be_v much_o good_a and_o in_o antonine_n arrian_n epictetus_n plutarch_n more_o and_o i_o read_v of_o much_o taking-oratory_n of_o the_o bonzii_n in_o japan_n etc._n etc._n but_o compare_v to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o christian_a divine_n they_o be_v poor_a pedantic_a barren_a thing_n and_o little_a spark_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o be_v but_o answerable_a 7._o christ_n do_v before_o hand_n promise_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v all_o this_o work_n upon_o all_o his_o choose_a and_o as_o he_o promise_v just_a so_o he_o do_v 8._o and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v do_v it_o be_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o that_o soul_n be_v thus_o change_v as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o medicine_n which_o he_o send_v we_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o we_o be_v heal_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o heal_v we_o his_o doctrine_n do_v it_o as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o we_o find_v it_o adapt_v thereunto_o and_o we_o find_v nothing_o do_v upon_o we_o but_o by_o that_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o remain_a effect_n but_o what_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o but_o his_o spirit_n inward_o renew_v we_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o work_v with_o and_o by_o the_o word_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o all_o nor_o upon_o all_o alike_o that_o be_v alike_o prepare_v but_o we_o easy_o perceive_v a_o voluntary_a distinguish_a choice_n in_o the_o operation_n and_o we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v in_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n upon_o ourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o wax_n and_o the_o word_n like_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o hand_n that_o strong_o apply_v it_o we_o feel_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o seal_n yet_o a_o great_a force_n do_v make_v the_o impression_n than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o seal_n alone_o can_v cause_v by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o public_o ow_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o work_n of_o renovation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o image_n on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o flow_v from_o his_o holy_a life_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o trinity_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o can_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o without_o it_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o
the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o any_o philosopher_n teach_v be_v god_n truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o goodness_n do_v bless_v his_o own_o truth_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o proportion_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o success_n of_o philosophy_n be_v ever_o the_o true_a sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o any_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o practical_a doctrine_n which_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o the_o impress_n and_o effect_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o impress_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v partial_a and_o defective_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o corruption_n and_o untruth_n all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o false_a opinion_n and_o idolatry_n to_o corrupt_v it_o when_o christianity_n have_v nothing_o but_o clean_a and_o pure_a so_o that_o as_o no_o philosopher_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o attest_v by_o the_o plenary_a and_o common_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o they_o have_v but_o a_o answerable_a help_n from_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v however_o have_v they_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o have_v attest_v more_o than_o themselves_o assert_v or_o lay_v claim_n to_o object_n but_o mahomet_n venture_v on_o a_o high_a arrogation_n and_o pretence_n and_o yet_o if_o his_o doctrine_n sanctify_v man_n it_o will_v not_o justify_v his_o pretence_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v true_o sanctify_v any_o 2._o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v can_v be_v but_o lame_a defective_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o vanity_n and_o error_n as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o effect_n can_v excel_v the_o cause_n 3._o that_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o part_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v it_o and_o to_o who_o the_o good_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v 4._o mahomet_n never_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n therefore_o his_o cause_n be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n foremention_v save_v that_o he_o give_v a_o full_a testimony_n to_o christ_n 5._o if_o mahomet_n have_v prove_v his_o word_n by_o antecedent_n prophecy_n promise_n and_o type_n through_o many_o age_n and_o by_o inherent_a purity_n and_o by_o concomitant_a miracle_n and_o by_o such_o wonderful_a subsequent_a communication_n of_o renew_v sanctify_a grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v all_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n but_o if_o he_o pretend_v only_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o give_v we_o none_o of_o all_o these_o proof_n but_o a_o foppish_a ridiculous_a bundle_n of_o nonsense_n full_a of_o carnal_a doctrine_n mix_v with_o holy_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n we_o must_v judge_v according_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o word_n notwithstanding_o god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o common_a truth_n to_o produce_v a_o answerable_a degree_n of_o goodness_n among_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o know_v no_o better_o these_o objection_n may_v be_v further_o answer_v anon_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v here_o suffice_v of_o the_o great_a and_o cogent_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o subservient_fw-fr proof_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o four_o way_n of_o evidence_n already_o open_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o cogent_a if_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o indeed_o such_o a_o witness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a when_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v he_o who_o word_n be_v attest_v by_o god_n by_o many_o thousand_o year_n prediction_n by_o the_o inherent_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o multitude_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o by_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a regeneration_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o be_v jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o the_o several_a branch_n §_o 1._o i._o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o legible_a in_o the_o promise_n prophecy_n and_o type_n and_o main_a design_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o all_o these_o be_v sound_a be_v certain_a uncorrupted_a record_n thereof_o preserve_v by_o the_o unquestioned_a tradition_n and_o care_n and_o to_o this_o day_n attest_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v indeed_o those_o that_o go_v under_o those_o title_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o considerable_a corruption_n in_o they_o which_o may_v much_o concern_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o compare_v of_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o version_n yet_o extant_a will_v evince_v together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o their_o corruption_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o sober_a adversary_n do_v deny_v to_o these_o book_n the_o christian_n do_v appeal_v and_o to_o these_o the_o jew_n profess_v to_o stand_v §_o 3._o ii_o the_o constitutive_a inherent_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o still_o visible_a in_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o a_o capable_a reader_n as_o afore_o describe_v §_o 4._o the_o preach_v and_o write_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v this_o and_o help_v man_n to_o discern_v it_o but_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o inherent_a perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o matter_n or_o for_o method_n §_o 5._o iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n fore-described_n can_v be_v know_v natural_o no_o way_n but_o by_o sight_n or_o other_o sense_n to_o those_o present_a and_o by_o report_n or_o history_n to_o those_o absent_a 22._o §_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o thousand_o other_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o they_o than_o their_o sense_n the_o many_o thousand_o who_o at_o twice_o be_v feed_v by_o miracle_n be_v witness_n of_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o heal_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o paralytic_a the_o demoniac_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o make_v the_o strict_a search_n into_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o and_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o more_o his_o miracle_n be_v few_o of_o they_o hide_v but_o open_o do_v before_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o their_o sense_n at_o divers_a time_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o together_z and_o apart_z and_o yield_v to_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v he_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n and_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o forty_o day_n act._n 1._o he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n mar._n 16._o mat._n 28._o joh._n 21._o he_o expostulate_v with_o peter_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o last_o appear_v after_o his_o ascension_n to_o paul_n and_o to_o john_n that_o write_v the_o revelation_n §_o 8._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v
hate_v such_o deceiver_n and_o make_v they_o a_o common_a scorn_n instead_o of_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o §_o 61._o the_o foresay_a impossibility_n be_v herein_o found_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o effect_n without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n 2._o a_o necessary_a cause_n not_o sufficient_o hinder_v will_v bring_v forth_o its_o answerable_a effect_n but_o the_o oppose_a supposition_n make_v effect_n without_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o necessary_a cause_n without_o their_o adequate_a effect_n §_o 62._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n permit_v dissension_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v among_o christian_n and_o rival_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o raise_v hard_a report_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v somewhat_o alienate_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v by_o challenge_n appeal_v to_o miracle_n and_o future_a age_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v contradict_v the_o roman_n have_v contention_n among_o themselves_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a contemn_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o about_o meat_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o exasperate_v against_o paul_n by_o false_a apostle_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o at_o large_a to_o vindicate_v his_o ministry_n and_o he_o do_v it_o partly_o by_o appeal_n both_o to_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o power_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o 13.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 12_o 13._o the_o galatian_n be_v more_o alienate_v from_o paul_n by_o jewish_a teacher_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o vehement_o rebuke_v they_o and_o appeal_v first_o to_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o next_o to_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o themselves_o gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o no_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o if_o no_o such_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o themselves_o will_v this_o argument_n have_v silence_v adversary_n and_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n or_o rather_o have_v make_v they_o deride_v the_o cause_n that_o must_v have_v such_o a_o defence_n and_o say_v who_o be_v they_o that_o work_v miracle_n among_o we_o and_o when_o do_v we_o receive_v such_o a_o spirit_n so_o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v paul_n testimonial_n rom._n 15.18_o 19_o for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o so_o gal._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o act_v 2.43_o and_o 4.30_o and_o 5.12_o and_o 7.36_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 14.3_o and_o 6.8_o and_o 8.6_o 13._o and_o 15.12_o and_o 19.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o miracle_n be_v still_o make_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o you_o have_v the_o just_a method_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o progress_n of_o christianity_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o be_v that_o know_v and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o say_v truth_n god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o act._n 4.33_o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n §_o 63._o iii_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o attest_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o way_n of_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o and_o by_o natural_a evidence_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o also_o 3._o by_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o follow_a evidence_n §_o 64._o 1._o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o those_o first_o church_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n to_o their_o testimony_n 1._o the_o scripture_n forecited_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o that_o tongue_n and_o heal_v and_o miracle_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o many_o though_o not_o of_o all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o can_v not_o themselves_o have_v believe_v of_o themselves_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a yea_o sufficient_a historical_a testimony_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o till_o constantine_n own_v and_o protect_v christianity_n by_o secular_a power_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n craft_n to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o partly_o by_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v counterfeit_v miracle_n and_o partly_o by_o lie_v legend_n of_o the_o carnal_a proud_a domineer_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n so_o many_o palpable_a lie_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o in_o design_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o history_n credible_a and_o incredible_a the_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o those_o mention_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22_o cap._n 8._o and_o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o by_o cyprian_a tertullian_n and_o many_o more_o will_v not_o be_v think_v incredible_a by_o impartial_a consider_v man_n §_o 65._o 2._o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o success_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v god_n own_o attestation_n to_o their_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n how_o far_o the_o sanctify_a renew_v success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n to_o its_o verity_n i_o have_v before_o open_v and_o how_o far_o god_n ow_v even_o the_o truth_n of_o philosophy_n by_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o adequate_a proportionable_a success_n the_o defective_a partial_a truth_n of_o philosophy_n produce_v a_o defective_a partial_a reformation_n how_o far_o god_n accept_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o present_a business_n to_o determine_v the_o more_o full_a and_o integral_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v produce_v a_o more_o full_a and_o integral_a renovation_n and_o 1._o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n 2._o and_o god_n will_v not_o as_o be_v before_o say_v bless_v a_o lie_n to_o do_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v still_o bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o christian_a pastor_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v true_o so_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o fullier_n show_v anon_o but_o that_o
luculentissima_fw-la josephi_fw-la edita_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la annum_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la abitu_fw-la 40._o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la thalmudicos_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la leguntur_fw-la neronis_n saevitiam_fw-la in_o christianos_n tacitus_n memoriae_fw-la prodidit_fw-la exstabant_fw-la olim_fw-la &_o libri_fw-la tum_fw-la privatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la phlegontis_fw-la tum_fw-la &_o acta_fw-la publica_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la christiani_n provocabant_fw-la quilus_fw-la constabat_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la sidere_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la natum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la de_fw-la terrae_fw-la motu_fw-la &_o solis_fw-la deliquio_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la plenissimo_fw-la lunae_fw-la orbe_fw-la circa_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la crucis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectus_fw-la est_fw-la celsus_n and_o julian_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n mahomet_n himself_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o reject_v he_o he_o confess_v his_o miraculous_a nativity_n and_o mighty_a work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o god_n as_o say_v we_o have_v deliver_v our_o declaration_n to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o strengthen_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o have_v deliver_v he_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v direction_n and_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o teach_v his_o follower_n this_o creed_n say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o jesus_n and_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o lord_n we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o any_o of_o they_o and_o we_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o mahomet_n say_v than_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o as_o for_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n report_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v change_v and_o that_o we_o have_v put_v out_o christ_n prediction_n that_o mahomet_n must_v be_v send_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v fable_n not_o only_o unprove_v but_o before_o here_o prove_v utter_o impossible_a read_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 8_o c._n 17_o &_o 18._o &_o l._n 9_o c._n 10._o of_o god_n strange_a judgement_n on_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n who_o bowel_n be_v torment_v and_o his_o low_a part_n ulcerate_v with_o innumerable_a worm_n and_o so_o great_a a_o stink_n as_o kill_v some_o of_o his_o physician_n which_o force_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o be_v deserve_o for_o his_o madness_n against_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_v the_o christian_n their_o assembly_n and_o persecute_v they_o wherefore_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o that_o by_o a_o law_n and_o imperial_a edict_n their_o assembly_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o beg_v the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o be_v recover_v he_o will_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o by_o experience_n he_o have_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n see_v bishop_n fotherbie_n atheomast_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 140_o 141._o compare_v his_o case_n with_o antiochus_z his_o paulus_n orosius_n histor_n li._n 6._o fine_a tell_v we_o of_o a_o fountain_n of_o oil_n which_o flow_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o augustus_n reign_n and_o how_o augustus_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v dominus_fw-la and_o how_o he_o shut_v up_o janus_n temple_n because_o of_o the_o universal_a peace_n and_o that_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la anno_fw-la quo_fw-la fortissimam_fw-la verissimamque_fw-la pacem_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la dei_fw-la caesar_n composuit_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la cujus_fw-la adventum_fw-la pax_fw-la ista_fw-la famulata_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la ortu_fw-la audientibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la exultantes_fw-la angeli_fw-la cecinerunt_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la see_v also_o what_o after_o other_o he_o say_v of_o tiberius_n motion_v to_o the_o senate_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v account_v a_o god_n and_o sejanus_n resist_v it_o li_n 7._o auct_v bib._n pat._n to._n 1._o p._n 209._o where_o he_o say_v also_o that_o aliquanti_fw-la graecorum_n libri_fw-la attest_v the_o darkness_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o li._n 7._o p._n 216._o he_o show_v that_o as_o after_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o egyptian_n destroy_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o pagan_n after_o the_o particular_a revenge_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a historian_n i_o cite_v no_o more_o from_o he_o chap._n ix_o yet_o faith_n have_v many_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o their_o cause_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o may_v possible_o peruse_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o temper_n so_o contrary_a 82._o that_o what_o help_v one_o may_v hurt_v the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o see_v so_o many_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christianity_n and_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o stumbling-block_n to_o their_o faith_n to_o tell_v these_o man_n of_o more_o difficulty_n may_v add_v to_o their_o discouragement_n and_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o silence_v for_o that_o may_v tempt_v they_o to_o imagine_v they_o unanswerable_a if_o they_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o better_a way_n for_o these_o man_n be_v to_o desire_v they_o better_a to_o study_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v other_o man_n who_o must_v be_v think_v on_o who_o see_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n do_v continue_v unfortified_a against_o they_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o belief_n by_o mere_a extrinsic_a help_n and_o advantage_n which_o will_v fall_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n assault_v it_o and_o because_o no_o doubt_n be_v well_o overcome_v that_o be_v not_o know_v and_o nil_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dubio_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o will_v venture_v to_o open_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v §_o 1._o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o paucity_n of_o sound_a believer_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mean_n which_o must_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v superficial_a believer_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sound_a believer_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o profess_a christian_n and_o these_o sound_a believer_n have_v many_o a_o temptation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o many_o a_o troublesome_a doubt_n and_o all_o of_o they_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v too_o far_o from_o perfection_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n evidence_n argument_n and_o operation_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o even_o to_o this_o §_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n be_v i._o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v ii_o some_o of_o they_o in_o extrinsical_a impediment_n iii_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o must_v believe_v §_o 3._o i._o 1._o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v always_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o faith_n and_o occasion_v many_o to_o avoid_v christianity_n especial_o the_o mahometanes_n and_o many_o heretic_n to_o take_v up_o device_n of_o their_o own_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o §_o 4._o 2._o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a be_v so_o strange_a a_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o make_v this_o the_o great_a of_o difficulty_n and_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n §_o 5._o 3._o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o he_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o difficulty_n §_o 6._o 4._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n 223._o §_o 7._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o without_o difficulty_n firm_o to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o endlesness_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v §_o 8._o 6._o and_o it_o have_v prove_v hard_o to_o many_o to_o believe_v the_o endless_a misery_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n §_o 9_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o believe_v the_o paucity_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o the_o damn_a be_v the_o far_o great_a number_n §_o 10._o 8._o
be_v once_o as_o improbable_a as_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v 3._o and_o many_o of_o those_o prophecy_n be_v hereby_o fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o the_o carnal_a jew_n imagine_v which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o a_o saviour_n when_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o its_o great_a height_n do_v submit_v and_o resign_v itself_o to_o christ_n with_o many_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v more_o of_o those_o prophecy_n then_o fulfil_v than_o selfishness_n will_v suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o understand_v and_o the_o rest_n shall_v all_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n but_o as_o in_o all_o science_n it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o extraordinary_o wise_a who_o reach_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o difficult_a point_n so_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o christian_n who_o will_v understand_v the_o most_o difficult_a prophecy_n till_o the_o accomplishment_n interpret_v they_o obj._n xxiii_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v god_n decree_n foreknowledge_n and_o efficacious_a special_a grace_n with_o man_n freewill_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n how_o god_n decree_n be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v they_o and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o believe_v to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v be_v give_v we_o and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o their_o misery_n on_o themselves_o ans_fw-fr first_o consider_v these_o thing_n apart_o and_o in_o themselves_o edâ—t_fw-la and_o then_o comparative_o as_o they_o respect_v each_o other_o 1._o be_v it_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o all_o be_v shall_v be_v from_o the_o first_o be_v and_o all_o goodness_n from_o the_o infinite_a eternal_a good_a and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o infinite_a omniscient_a wisdom_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a metaphysic_n or_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o able_a to_o procure_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o own_o will_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v disappoint_v his_o purpose_n nor_o make_v he_o fall_v short_a of_o any_o of_o his_o council_n or_o decree_n go_v no_o further_o now_o and_o do_v not_o by_o false_a or_o uncertain_a doctrine_n make_v difficulty_n to_o yourselves_o which_o god_n never_o make_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o any_o of_o this_o be_v doubtful_a 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o incredible_a that_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a free_a agent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n governable_a by_o law_n and_o that_o god_n be_v his_o ruler_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_v and_o that_o his_o law_n must_v command_v and_o prohibit_v and_o the_o sanction_n contain_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v righteous_o according_a to_o their_o work_n or_o that_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n shall_v entreat_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v as_o man_n by_o motive_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o themselves_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o that_o be_v incredible_a or_o uncertain_a i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o and_o these_o difficulty_n will_v concern_v you_o nevertheless_o whether_o you_o be_v christian_n or_o not_o they_o be_v hard_a point_n to_o philosopher_n than_o to_o we_o and_o they_o have_v be_v their_o controversy_n before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o be_v point_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o theology_n and_o not_o that_o which_o rest_v only_o on_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o christ_n 2._o but_o yet_o i_o will_v answer_v your_o question_n who_o can_v reconcile_v these_o thing_n 1._o they_o can_v do_v much_o to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o they_o who_o can_v distinguish_v a_o mere_a volition_n or_o purpose_n or_o decree_n from_o a_o efficacious_a predetermining_a influx_n event_n 2._o and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o those_o effect_n which_o need_v a_o positive_a cause_n and_o purpose_n or_o decree_n and_o those_o nullity_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o defective_a do_v need_v no_o positive_a purpose_n or_o decree_n 3._o and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o medicinal_a grace_n for_o holy_a action_n and_o the_o need_v we_o have_v of_o common_a help_n for_o every_o action_n natural_a and_o free_a 4._o and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o a_o absolute_a volition_n and_o a_o limit_a volition_n in_o tantum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o no_o further_o 5._o they_o that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o man_n natural_a liberty_n of_o self-determination_n and_o his_o civil_a liberty_n from_o restraint_n of_o law_n and_o his_o moral_a liberty_n from_o vicious_a habit_n 6._o they_o that_o can_v well_o difference_n man_n natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n from_o his_o moral_a power_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a disposition_n 7._o they_o that_o know_v what_o a_o free_a power_n be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o causer_n of_o that_o power_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n or_o its_o omission_n 8._o they_o that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o those_o act_n which_o god_n do_v as_o our_o owner_n or_o as_o our_o free_a benefactor_n and_o those_o which_o he_o do_v as_o rector_n 9_o and_o between_o those_o which_o he_o do_v as_o rector_n by_o his_o legislative_a will_n antecedent_n to_o man_n keep_n or_o break_v of_o his_o law_n and_o by_o his_o judicial_a and_o executive_a will_n as_o consequent_a to_o these_o act_n of_o man_n 10._o he_o that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o god_n method_n in_o give_v both_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o internal_a grace_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o of_o his_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o further_a sanctification_n justification_n and_o glory_n 11._o and_o between_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o procure_v our_o first_o faith_n and_o the_o procure_v our_o follow_a sanctification_n 12._o and_o he_o that_o know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o attain_v what_o he_o will_v without_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n as_o a_o miller_n can_v make_v the_o stream_n of_o water_n turn_v his_o mill_n and_o grind_v his_o corn_n without_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o water_n 13._o and_o withal_o how_o incomprehensible_a the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n operation_n be_v to_o man_n and_o how_o transcendent_o it_o be_v above_o all_o physical_a agency_n by_o corporeal_a contact_n or_o motion_n i_o say_v he_o that_o understand_v and_o can_v apply_v these_o distinction_n can_v reconcile_v the_o decree_n and_o concourse_n of_o god_n with_o his_o government_n and_o man_n freewill_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o understanding_n obj._n xxiv_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o not_o divine_a in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n even_o of_o those_o man_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n miracle_n and_o see_v he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o of_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o those_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o church_n witness_n that_o they_o see_v such_o thing_n the_o certainty_n can_v exceed_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v attest_v by_o miracle_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v attest_v by_o miracle_n prove_v the_o spectator_n aver_v it_o to_o other_o who_o have_v transmit_v the_o testimony_n down_o to_o we_o so_o that_o you_o be_v no_o sure_a of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o no_o sure_a of_o the_o miracle_n than_o of_o the_o humane_a testimony_n which_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o you_o ans_fw-fr if_o you_o will_v be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o read_v over_o what_o i_o have_v write_v before_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o threefold_a testimony_n to_o christ_n beside_o this_o of_o miracle_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o resurrection_n attest_v by_o more_o than_o a_o
must_v give_v light_n to_o christianity_n and_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o they_o think_v to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o will_v learn_v what_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n con_v 4._o get_v a_o true_a anatomy_n analysis_n or_o description_n of_o christianity_n in_o your_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o first_o you_o will_v be_v lamentable_o disadvantage_v in_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o christianity_n well_o understand_v in_o the_o quiddity_n will_v illustrate_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o win_a beauty_n as_o will_v make_v we_o meet_v its_o evidence_n halfway_n and_o will_v do_v much_o to_o convince_v we_o by_o its_o proper_a light_n con_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v get_v the_o true_a method_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n begin_v at_o the_o essential_o or_o primitive_a truth_n and_o proceed_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o dependency_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n nor_o study_v the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n con_v 6._o yet_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a scheme_n or_o frame_n of_o cause_n and_o evidence_n and_o take_v they_o entire_o and_o conjunct_a and_o not_o as_o peevish_a factious_a man_n who_o in_o splenish_v zeal_n against_o another_o sect_n reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o evidence_n which_o they_o plead_v 24._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n gain_v by_o the_o raise_n of_o sect_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v engage_v a_o papist_n for_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o speak_v light_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o protestant_n in_o mere_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o sleight_n tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v it_o its_o proper_a authority_n and_o use_n as_o if_o in_o the_o set_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o clock_n one_o will_v be_v for_o one_o wheel_n and_o another_o for_o another_o and_o each_o in_o peevishness_n cast_v away_o that_o which_o another_o will_v make_v use_n of_o when_o it_o will_v never_o go_v true_a without_o they_o all_o faction_n and_o contention_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o truth_n con_v 7._o mark_v well_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v of_o christianity_n to_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o man_n and_o mark_v well_o the_o lamentable_a effect_n of_o that_o universal_a depravation_n that_o your_o experience_n may_v tell_v you_o how_o unquestionable_a it_o be_v con_v 8._o mark_v well_o how_o connatural_o christianity_n do_v relish_v with_o holy_a soul_n and_o how_o well_o it_o suit_v with_o honest_a principle_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o better_a it_o please_v he_o and_o how_o potent_o all_o debauchery_n villainy_n and_o vice_n befriend_v the_o cause_n of_o atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n con_v 9_o take_v a_o considerate_a just_a survey_n of_o the_o common_a enmity_n against_o christianity_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o notorious_a war_n which_o be_v every_o where_o manage_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o several_a follower_n that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n partly_o by_o his_o enemy_n con_v 10._o impartial_o mark_v the_o effect_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v sincere_o entertain_v and_o see_v what_o religion_n make_v the_o best_a man_n and_o judge_v not_o of_o serious_a christian_n at_o a_o distance_n by_o false_a report_n of_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a adversary_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v actual_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n con_v 11._o be_v not_o liar_n yourselves_o lest_o it_o dispose_v you_o to_o think_v all_o other_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n of_o other_o by_o your_o own_o con_v 12._o 77._o be-think_a you_o true_o what_o person_n you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o and_o what_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o mark_v what_o effect_n your_o unbelief_n have_v on_o your_o life_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o assure_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n my_o heart_n and_o life_n will_v be_v much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v though_o i_o have_v read_v epictetus_n arrian_n plato_n plotinus_n jamblichus_n proclus_n seneca_n cicero_n plutarch_n every_o word_n and_o those_o few_o of_o my_o neighbourhood_n who_o have_v fall_v off_o to_o infidelity_n have_v at_o once_o fall_v to_o debauchery_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o near_a relation_n and_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o their_o life_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o unsound_a as_o a_o leprous_a body_n differ_v from_o one_o in_o comeliness_n and_o health_n con_v 13._o be_v well_o acquaint_v if_o possible_a with_o church-history_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o what_o tradition_n christianity_n have_v descend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v or_o receive_v a_o bible_n or_o the_o creed_n without_o know_v any_o further_o whence_o and_o which_o way_n it_o come_v to_o we_o be_v great_o disadvantage_v as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o faith_n con_v 14._o in_o all_o your_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v still_o for_o your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o language_n proverb_n custom_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o particular_a text_n and_o when_o difficulty_n stop_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o ignorance_n remain_v the_o cause_n he_o that_o will_v but_o read_v brugensis_n grotius_n hammond_n and_o many_o other_o that_o open_v such_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n with_o topographer_n and_o bochartus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o as_o write_v of_o the_o animal_n utensil_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n will_v see_v what_o gross_a error_n the_o open_n of_o some_o one_o word_n or_o phrase_n may_v deliver_v the_o reader_n from_o con_v 15._o understand_v what_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n they_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o adorn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o and_o also_o what_o sort_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o these_o its_o proper_a perfection_n that_o so_o false_a expectation_n may_v not_o tempt_v you_o into_o unbelief_n it_o seduce_v many_o to_o infidelity_n to_o imagine_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o every_o accident_n and_o mode_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n whereas_o god_n do_v purposely_o make_v use_n of_o those_o man_n and_o of_o that_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o point_n of_o natural_a excellency_n that_o so_o the_o supernatural_a excellency_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a as_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o david_n slay_v goliath_n with_o a_o sling_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v estimate_v by_o its_o aptitude_n to_o its_o end_n con_v 16._o if_o you_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o whole_a let_v that_o suffice_v you_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o several_a part_n when_o you_o see_v not_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o particular_a exception_n if_o you_o see_v it_o sound_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o quiet_a any_o sober_a mind_n when_o it_o can_v confute_v every_o particular_a objection_n or_o else_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o hold_v fast_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v let_v all_o go_v after_o the_o full_a proof_n upon_o every_o exception_n which_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o inference_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o whole_a be_v true_a the_o part_n be_v true_a con_v 17._o observe_v well_o the_o many_o effect_n of_o angel_n ministration_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n for_o this_o will_v much_o facilitate_v your_o belief_n con_v 18._o overlook_a not_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o apparition_n witches_z and_o wonderful_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v and_o what_o reflection_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o christian_a cause_n con_v 19_o observe_v well_o the_o notable_a answer_n of_o prayer_n in_o matter_n internal_a and_o external_a in_o other_o and_o in_o yourselves_o con_v 20._o be_v well_o study_v at_o home_n about_o the_o capacity_n use_n and_o tendency_n of_o all_o your_o faculty_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o your_o very_a nature_n point_v you_o up_o to_o
another_o life_n and_o be_v make_v only_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n most_o effectual_o lead_v you_o to_o con_v 21._o mark_v well_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n himself_o both_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v how_o exact_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v con_v 22._o let_v no_o pretence_n of_o humility_n tempt_v you_o to_o debase_v humane_a nature_n below_o its_o proper_a excellency_n lest_o thence_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o everlasting_a sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n way_n of_o destroy_v be_v oftentimes_o by_o over_n the_o proud_a devil_n will_v help_v you_o to_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o help_v you_o to_o deny_v the_o excellency_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a freewill_n and_o all_o supernatural_a inclination_n when_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o man_n be_v but_o a_o subtle_a sort_n of_o bruit_n and_o have_v a_o soul_n but_o gradual_o different_a from_o sensitives_n and_o so_o be_v not_o make_v for_o another_o life_n con_v 23._o yet_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o humble_a learner_n and_o not_o as_o arrogant_a self-conceited_a censurer_n and_o think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v every_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o con_v 24._o judge_v not_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o particular_a text_n or_o point_n by_o sudden_a hasty_a thought_n and_o glance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o business_n to_o be_v cursory_o do_v but_o allow_v it_o your_o most_o deliberate_a sober_a study_n your_o most_o diligent_a labour_n and_o such_o time_n and_o patience_n as_o reason_n may_v tell_v you_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o learner_n in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n con_v 25._o call_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o the_o trial_n in_o a_o case_n of_o melancholy_n and_o natural_a incapacity_n but_o stay_v till_o you_o be_v fit_a to_o perform_v the_o search_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o persuade_v poor_a weak_a and_o melancholy_a person_n that_o have_v but_o half_a the_o use_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o go_v then_o to_o try_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o can_v scarce_o cast_v up_o a_o intricate_a account_n nor_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o great_a and_o difficult_a thing_n and_o then_o he_o have_v a_o advantage_n to_o confound_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o blasphemous_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n and_o if_o not_o to_o shake_v their_o habitual_a faith_n yet_o great_o to_o perplex_v they_o and_o disturb_v their_o peace_n the_o sound_a wit_n and_o most_o compose_v be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o task_n con_v 26._o when_o upon_o sober_a trial_n you_o have_v discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n record_v what_o you_o have_v find_v true_a and_o judge_v not_o the_o next_o time_n against_o those_o evidence_n till_o you_o have_v equal_a opportunity_n for_o a_o full_a consideration_n of_o they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o tempter_n much_o abuse_v many_o injudicious_a soul_n when_o by_o good_a advice_n and_o sober_a meditation_n they_o have_v see_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o satisfy_a clearness_n he_o will_v after_o surprise_v they_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v dark_a or_o their_o thought_n more_o scatter_v or_o the_o former_a evidence_n be_v out_o of_o mind_n and_o push_v they_o on_o sudden_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a cause_n that_o what_o he_o can_v get_v by_o truth_n of_o argument_n he_o may_v get_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o disputant_n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o once_o see_v a_o mountain_n some_o mile_n distant_a from_o he_o in_o a_o clear_a day_n shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o in_o a_o misty_a day_n or_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o valley_n or_o within_o the_o house_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o in_o many_o day_n hard_a study_n have_v cast_v up_o a_o intricate_a large_a account_n and_o set_v it_o right_n under_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v call_v sudden_o to_o give_v up_o the_o same_o account_n anew_o without_o look_v on_o that_o which_o he_o before_o cast_v up_o when_o as_o if_o his_o first_o account_n be_v lose_v he_o must_v have_v equal_a time_n and_o help_n and_o fitness_n before_o he_o can_v set_v it_o as_o right_v again_o take_v it_o not_o therefore_o as_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o christian_a truth_n if_o you_o can_v on_o a_o sudden_a give_v yourselves_o so_o satisfactory_a a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o former_o in_o more_o clearness_n and_o by_o great_a study_n you_o have_v do_v con_v 27._o gratify_v not_o satan_n so_o much_o as_o to_o question_v well_o resolve_v point_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v move_v you_o to_o it_o though_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n till_o as_o learning_n you_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n time_n and_o order_n yet_o you_o must_v record_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o you_o have_v prove_v and_o not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o put_v you_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n over_o and_o over_o as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v to_o give_v he_o our_o time_n and_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o debate_v his_o cause_n with_o we_o by_o temptation_n as_o frequent_o as_o he_o will_v which_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o a_o ruffian_n to_o the_o debauch_v of_o your_o wife_n or_o servant_n and_o you_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v you_o up_o to_o error_n when_o no_o resolution_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n after_o just_a resolution_n the_o tempter_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o dispute_v with_o as_o a_o troublesome_a fellow_n that_o will_v interrupt_v we_o in_o our_o work_n con_v 28._o where_o you_o find_v your_o own_o understanding_n insufficient_a have_v recourse_n for_o help_v to_o some_o true_o wise_a judicious_a divine_a not_o to_o every_o weak_a christian_a nor_o unskilful_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v thorough_o study_v it_o themselves_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n in_o theology_n and_o in_o the_o text_n which_o you_o think_v can_v never_o be_v well_o solve_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o thing_n no_o novice_n in_o the_o study_n of_o logic_n astronomy_n geometry_n or_o any_o art_n or_o science_n will_v think_v that_o every_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o do_v prove_v that_o his_o author_n be_v deceive_v unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v ask_v his_o tutor_n or_o some_o one_o verse_v in_o those_o matter_n to_o resolve_v it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v see_v that_o his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o doubt_n con_v 29._o labour_v faithful_o to_o receive_v all_o holy_a truth_n with_o a_o practical_a intent_n and_o to_o work_v they_o on_o your_o heart_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n weight_n and_o use_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v scientia_fw-la affectiva_fw-la practica_fw-la a_o doctrine_n for_o head_n heart_n and_o life_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o root_v there_o it_o be_v half_o reject_v while_o it_o seem_v receive_v and_o be_v not_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o soil_n if_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o the_o supernatural_a verity_n admit_v those_o truth_n to_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o else_o you_o be_v false_a to_o they_o and_o to_o yourselves_o and_o forfeit_v all_o further_a help_n of_o grace_n object_n this_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o deceit_n to_o engage_v the_o affection_n when_o you_o want_v argument_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n perit_n omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o affectum_fw-la answ_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v inordinate_a and_o overruns_a the_o judgement_n this_o say_n have_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a as_o of_o ordinate_a affection_n which_o follow_v sound_a judgement_n for_o by_o suscitation_n of_o the_o faculty_n such_o affection_n great_o help_v the_o judgement_n ultim_fw-la and_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o guide_v the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o will_n where_o humane_a act_n be_v more_o complete_a if_o your_o wife_n be_v teach_v that_o conjugal_a love_n be_v due_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o your_o child_n that_o filial_a love_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o his_o father_n such_o affection_n will_v not_o blind_v their_o judgement_n but_o contrary_o they_o do_v
far_o and_o follow_v they_o too_o long_o o_o that_o it_o have_v be_v less_o though_o i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o mercy_n do_v early_o show_v i_o their_o deceit_n and_o turn_v my_o inquire_a thought_n to_o thou_o to_o thou_o i_o resign_v myself_o for_o i_o be_o thou_o own_o to_o thou_o i_o subject_a all_o the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o rightful_a sovereign_a governor_n from_o thou_o i_o thankful_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o my_o life_n 19_o in_o thou_o i_o expect_v my_o true_a felicity_n and_o content_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o love_v thou_o and_o delight_n in_o thou_o must_v be_v my_o blessedness_n or_o i_o must_v have_v none_o the_o little_a taste_n of_o this_o sweetness_n which_o my_o thirsty_a soul_n have_v have_v do_v tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o real_a joy_n i_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v my_o mind_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o i_o feel_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o my_o tongue_n to_o praise_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o and_o have_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o even_o in_o the_o pant_a languish_a desire_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o find_v that_o thou_o and_o only_o thou_o be_v its_o rest_a place_n and_o though_o love_n do_v now_o but_o search_n and_o pray_v and_o cry_v and_o weep_v and_o be_v reach_v upward_o but_o can_v reach_v the_o glorious_a light_n the_o bless_a knowledge_n the_o perfect_a love_n for_o which_o it_o long_v yet_o by_o its_o eye_n its_o aim_n its_o motion_n its_o moan_n its_o groan_n i_o know_v its_o meaning_n where_o it_o will_v be_v and_o i_o know_v its_o end_n my_o displace_v soul_n will_v never_o be_v well_o till_o it_o come_v near_o to_o thou_o till_o it_o know_v thou_o better_o till_o it_o love_v thou_o more_o it_o love_v itself_o and_o justify_v that_o self_n love_n when_o it_o can_v love_v thou_o it_o loathe_v itself_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o itself_o as_o a_o lifeless_a burden_n when_o it_o feel_v no_o pant_n after_o thou_o be_v thou_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o solitary_a desert_n it_o will_v seek_v thou_o or_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v make_v after_o thou_o thy_o presence_n make_v a_o crowd_n a_o church_n thy_o converse_n make_v a_o closet_n or_o solitary_a wood_n or_o field_n to_o be_v kin_n to_o the_o angelical_a chore._n the_o creature_n be_v dead_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o life_n and_o ugly_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o beauty_n and_o insignificant_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o sense_n the_o soul_n be_v deform_v which_o be_v without_o thy_o image_n and_o lifeless_a which_o live_v not_o in_o love_n to_o thou_o if_o love_n be_v not_o its_o pulse_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n its_o constant_a breath_n the_o mind_n be_v unlearned_a which_o read_v not_o thy_o name_n on_o all_o the_o world_n and_o see_v not_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n engrave_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o every_o creature_n he_o dote_v that_o doubt_v of_o thy_o be_v or_o perfection_n and_o he_o dream_v who_o do_v not_o live_v to_o thou_o o_o let_v i_o have_v no_o other_o portion_n no_o reason_n no_o love_n no_o life_n but_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o thou_o employ_v on_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o here_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o thou_o the_o only_a perfect_a final_a object_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n erect_v by_o thy_o son_n and_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o mediation_n i_o humble_o devote_v and_o offer_v thou_o this_o heart_n o_o that_o i_o can_v say_v with_o great_a feeling_n this_o flame_a love_a long_a heart_n but_o the_o sacred_a fire_n which_o must_v kindle_v on_o my_o sacrifice_n must_v come_v from_o thou_o it_o will_v not_o else_o ascend_v unto_o thou_o let_v it_o consume_v this_o dross_n so_o the_o noble_a part_n may_v know_v its_o home_n all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o thy_o acceptance_n be_v that_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v wash_v in_o precious_a blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o it_o still_o look_v towards_o thou_o and_o groan_v to_o thou_o and_o follow_v after_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o gold_n and_o mirth_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o inferior_a foolery_n no_o more_o it_o lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o will_v be_v entertain_v or_o perish_v though_o alas_o it_o love_v thou_o not_o as_o it_o will_v i_o bold_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o love_v thou_o it_o love_v to_o love_v thou_o it_o seek_v it_o crave_v no_o great_a blessedness_n than_o perfect_a endless_a mutual_a love_n it_o be_v vow_v to_o thou_o even_o to_o thou_o alone_o and_o will_v never_o take_v up_o with_o shadow_n more_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o despair_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v its_o rest_n and_o joy_n it_o hate_v itself_o for_o love_v thou_o no_o more_o account_v no_o want_n deformity_n shame_n or_o pain_n so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o calamity_n for_o thou_o the_o glorious_a bless_a god_n it_o be_v that_o i_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reconcile_v my_o guilty_a soul_n to_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o the_o heavenly_a art_n and_o work_v of_o love_n by_o the_o sweet_a communication_n of_o thy_o love_n he_o can_v be_v no_o saviour_n for_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o only_a ultimate_a end_n it_o be_v only_o a_o guide_n and_o way_n to_o thou_o that_o my_o anxious_a soul_n have_v so_o much_o study_v and_o none_o can_v teach_v i_o right_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o live_v to_o thou_o but_o thyself_o it_o must_v be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o thou_o that_o must_v conduct_v i_o to_o thou_o i_o have_v long_o look_v round_o about_o i_o in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o lucid_a region_n from_o whence_o thy_o will_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v better_o see_v than_o that_o in_o which_o my_o lot_n be_v fall_v but_o no_o traveller_n that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o no_o book_n which_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o no_o creature_n which_o i_o can_v see_v do_v tell_v i_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v find_v no_o way_n so_o suitable_a to_o my_o soul_n no_o medicine_n so_o fit_v to_o my_o misery_n no_o bellows_o so_o fit_a to_o kindle_v love_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o glass_n and_o messenger_n of_o thy_o love_n i_o see_v no_o doctrine_n so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a as_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o so_o full_o confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o thy_o own_o omnipotency_n nor_o any_o which_o so_o pure_o plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o call_v the_o soul_n from_o self_n and_o vanity_n and_o condemn_v its_o sin_n and_o purify_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o direct_o unto_o thou_o and_o though_o my_o former_a ignorance_n disable_v i_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o age_n past_a and_o to_o see_v the_o method_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o when_o i_o look_v into_o thy_o word_n disable_v i_o from_o see_v the_o beauteous_a method_n of_o thy_o truth_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glimpse_n of_o clear_a light_n which_o have_v discover_v the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o then_o discern_v not_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o most_o hideous_a temptation_n and_o perplex_a thought_n thou_o keep_v alive_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o keep_v alive_o the_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o unto_o holiness_n which_o it_o have_v kindle_v thou_o have_v merciful_o give_v i_o the_o witness_n in_o myself_o not_o a_o unreasonable_a persuasion_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o that_o renew_a nature_n those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o delight_n which_o sure_o can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o thou_o and_o o_o how_o much_o more_o have_v i_o perceive_v in_o many_o of_o thy_o servant_n than_o in_o myself_o thou_o have_v cast_v my_o lot_n among_o the_o soul_n who_o christ_n have_v heal_v i_o have_v daily_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o gospel_n upon_o sinner_n all_o the_o love_n that_o ever_o i_o perceive_v kindle_v towards_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o true_a obedience_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v perform_v to_o thou_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o oft_o have_v his_o spirit_n help_v i_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o hear_v those_o prayer_n what_o pledge_n have_v thou_o give_v to_o my_o stagger_a faith_n in_o the_o word_n which_o prayer_n have_v procure_v both_o for_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o if_o confidence_n in_o christ_n be_v yet_o deceit_n must_v i_o not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v deceive_v
they_o have_v do_v fair_a though_o afterward_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o interest_n of_o he_o in_o all_o operation_n which_o their_o own_o concession_n necessary_o infer_v 10._o last_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o proceed_v not_o methodical_o in_o their_o collection_n but_o confound_v all_o by_o mix_v certainty_n with_o uncertainty_n whereas_o the_o first_o the_o great_a the_o most_o discernible_a truth_n shall_v be_v first_o congest_v as_o certainty_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o uncertainty_n shall_v not_o be_v plead_v against_o they_o nor_o suffer_v to_o stand_v in_o contest_v with_o they_o perceive_v all_o these_o general_a reason_n to_o distrust_v this_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n above_o other_o though_o i_o resolve_v to_o be_v impartial_a i_o can_v willing_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o overlook_a their_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o present_a cause_n ii_o the_o particular_a reason_n which_o dissuade_v i_o from_o believe_v the_o epicurean_a sufficiency_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o they_o all_o with_o who_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v a_o incorporeal_a intellectual_a substance_n even_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v such_o epicurus_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o yea_o seem_v to_o speak_v magnificent_o of_o god_n and_o in_o honour_n to_o he_o will_v excuse_v his_o providence_n from_o the_o mind_v of_o inferior_a thing_n for_o 1._o they_o know_v that_o matter_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o motion_n be_v but_o its_o mode_n and_o therefore_o matter_n can_v be_v make_v by_o its_o own_o motion_n it_o be_v be_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o its_o motion_n and_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o dull_a a_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o adversary_n strip_v of_o all_o form_n which_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o motion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o its_o duration_n they_o will_v confess_v it_o can_v be_v but_o as_o a_o eternal_a effect_n of_o some_o noble_a cause_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o word_n they_o grant_v that_o matter_n have_v a_o incorporeal_a cause_n 2._o and_o motion_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o matter_n can_v not_o cause_v itself_o though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o mode_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mode_n as_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n mammertus_n and_o the_o passive_a matter_n yet_o unmoved_a be_v suppose_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o antecedent_n move_v power_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fain_a to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o matter_n and_o give_v it_o the_o first_o push_n and_o so_o all_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o first_o efficient_a who_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o a_o incorporeal_a be_v be_v acknowledge_v etc._n 2._o i_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o they_o who_o dare_v deny_v this_o god_n to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a free_a agent_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o that_o intelligere_fw-la velle_fw-la be_v not_o in_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n formal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o something_o which_o eminent_o must_v be_v so_o call_v man_n have_v no_o fit_a conception_n or_o expression_n of_o it_o than_o from_o these_o act_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n epicurus_n will_v not_o make_v god_n defective_o ignorant_a impotent_a or_o bad_a when_o themselves_o divide_v all_o thing_n into_o such_o as_o have_v understanding_n and_o such_o as_o have_v none_o of_o which_o part_n do_v they_o suppose_v god_n to_o stand_v thing_n that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n formal_o or_o eminent_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v understanding_n so_o that_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v existent_a a_o incorporeal_a intelligent_a free_a agent_n 3._o as_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o intellectual_a agent_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n both_o of_o matter_n and_o motion_n so_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o still_o cause_v both_o by_o his_o continue_a influx_n or_o cause_v efficacy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o cause_n cease_v the_o effect_n must_v cease_v the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o moral_a cause_n may_v cease_v and_o yet_o the_o effect_n continue_v but_o that_o moral_a causation_n continue_v which_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o effect_n the_o parent_n may_v die_v while_o the_o child_n survive_v but_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n proportion_v to_o the_o effect_n matter_n be_v not_o a_o independent_a be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o self-sufficient_a and_o independent_a be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o god_n suppose_v but_o a_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o divine_a emanation_n influx_n and_o causation_n and_o you_o must_v needs_o suppose_v also_o the_o cessation_n of_o all_o being_n if_o you_o say_v that_o when_o god_n have_v once_o give_v it_o a_o be_v it_o will_v continue_v of_o itself_o till_o his_o power_n annihilate_v it_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o continue_v without_o a_o continue_a causation_n it_o must_v continue_v as_o a_o independent_a self-sufficient_a be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n god_n be_v no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o cause_n of_o subsistence_n but_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o can_v subsist_v a_o moment_n without_o a_o continue_a cause_n as_o the_o beam_n or_o communicate_v light_n can_v continue_v a_o instant_n if_o there_o be_v a_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o luminary_n because_o their_o be_v be_v mere_o dependent_a and_o they_o need_v no_o other_o positive_a annihilation_n beside_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o causation_n which_o do_v continue_v they_o it_o be_v from_o one_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n that_o paul_n cite_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o abhorrent_n to_o all_o common_a reason_n than_o that_o this_o stone_n or_o dirt_n which_o be_v nothing_o as_o yesterday_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n to_o itself_o even_o one_o independent_a self-sufficient_a be_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v create_v and_o so_o that_o god_n make_v as_o many_o demigod_n as_o atom_n we_o see_v past_a doubt_n that_o one_o creature_n can_v subsist_v or_o move_v without_o another_o on_o which_o it_o be_v dependent_a how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o creature_n subsist_v or_o move_v without_o its_o continue_a reception_n of_o its_o creator_n influx_n if_o you_o can_v suppose_v that_o for_o one_o moment_n there_o be_v no_o god_n you_o must_v suppose_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o if_o i_o think_v any_o will_v deny_v this_o beside_o those_o inflated_a vertiginous_a brain_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o i_o will_v say_v more_o for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o object_n but_o though_o matter_n subsist_v not_o without_o a_o continue_a divine_a causation_n or_o emanation_n or_o efficacious_a volition_n yet_o motion_n may_v continue_v when_o all_o divine_a causation_n of_o it_o cease_v because_o when_o god_n have_v give_v it_o one_o push_n that_o cause_v a_o motion_n which_o cause_v another_o motion_n and_o that_o another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o stop_n answ_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v on_o supposition_n of_o a_o vis_fw-la motiva_fw-la communicata_fw-la vel_fw-la impressa_fw-la for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o the_o first_o motion_n will_v have_v not_o be_v or_o all_o have_v present_o cease_v for_o want_n of_o a_o continue_a cause_n as_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n sine_fw-la vi_fw-la motiva_fw-la so_o none_o can_v be_v communicate_v but_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o force_n action_n be_v not_o nothing_o nor_o will_v be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o as_o the_o delapsus_fw-la gravium_fw-la will_v present_o cease_v if_o we_o can_v cause_v the_o pondus_fw-la or_o gravity_n to_o cease_v so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o other_o motion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o vis_fw-fr or_o strength_n communicate_v along_o with_o the_o motion_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o that_o motion_n to_o cause_v another_o motion_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o cause_v another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o traction_n if_o the_o cause_n cease_v which_o be_v the_o prima_fw-la trahens_fw-la all_o the_o motion_n cease_v and_o so_o also_o if_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o pulsion_n so_o that_o in_o every_o motion_n there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o matter_n and_o motion_n 2._o all_o motion_n of_o thing_n below_o within_o our_o reach_n have_v many_o impediment_n and_o therefore_o will_v cease_v if_o the_o first_o cause_n continue_v not_o his_o powerful_a efficacy_n many_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o needless_a to_o enumerate_v instance_n 3._o the_o move_a power_n of_o the_o noble_a creature_n be_v not_o pure_o active_a but_o partly_o passive_a and_o partly_o
marble_n feel_v no_o more_o than_o the_o solid_a stone_n nor_o the_o air_n than_o the_o earth_n for_o any_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v of_o it_o the_o boy_n that_o whip_v their_o top_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o turn_v their_o wheel_n so_o swift_o that_o the_o motion_n shall_v not_o be_v discern_v 457._o yet_o put_v no_o feel_n into_o either_o though_o the_o motion_n be_v swift_a than_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o lung_n or_o blood_n what_o the_o learned_a dr._n ward_n have_v say_v of_o this_o against_o mr._n hobbs_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o peruse_v and_o excuse_v i_o for_o transcribe_v it_o scaliger_n sennertus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v heretofore_o challenge_v these_o philosopher_n to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o atom_n by_o motion_n or_o element_n by_o mixture_n can_v get_v that_o sense_n which_o neither_o matter_n motion_n nor_o mixture_n have_v but_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o account_n of_o it_o yet_o worth_a the_o read_n not_o by_o cartesius_n not_o by_o regius_n or_o berigardus_n not_o by_o gassendus_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o that_o we_o can_v get_v and_o read_v how_o unsatisfactory_a be_v it_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o facultas_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la &_o movendi_fw-la quae_fw-la anima_fw-la sensitiva_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la est_fw-la partium_fw-la animalis_fw-la in_o spiritus_fw-la nervos_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sensoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n talis_fw-la attemperatio_fw-la &_o conformatio_fw-la qua_fw-la animal_n ab_fw-la objectis_fw-la variis_fw-la motibus_fw-la affici_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o regius_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 267._o this_o be_v a_o easy_a solve_v of_o the_o phaenomena_n indeed_o but_o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la contemperatio_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la contemperantia_fw-la insensibilium_fw-la sensibile_fw-la constituere_fw-la nun_n that_fw-mi ista_fw-la contemperatio_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v with_o he_o in_o cicer._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n that_o by_o this_o argument_n god_n must_v be_v a_o fiddler_n because_o he_o make_v man_n that_o be_v such_o answ_n by_o this_o argument_n no_o fiddler_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o god_n or_o can_v do_v that_o which_o god_n can_v do_v but_o because_o god_n be_v above_o he_o in_o his_o skill_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v humane_a imperfection_n must_v be_v put_v on_o god_n can_v god_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v himself_o and_o can_v he_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v object_n none_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o clock_n can_v tell_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o yet_o all_o set_v together_o can_v and_o none_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o book_n be_v philosophy_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v a_o learned_a system_fw-la and_o no_o atom_n in_o a_o lute_n can_v make_v melody_n as_o the_o whole_a can_v do_v answ_n this_o be_v but_o to_o play_v with_o word_n in_o all_o these_o instance_n the_o whole_a have_v nothing_o of_o a_o high_a kind_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o several_a part_n but_o only_o a_o composition_n by_o the_o contribution_n of_o each_o part_n the_o clock_n tell_v you_o nothing_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la signi_fw-la and_o that_o signum_fw-la be_v only_a in_o the_o sound_n or_o order_n of_o motion_n and_o sound_n and_o motion_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a by_o virtue_n or_o contribution_n of_o the_o part_n and_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n above_o they_o and_o that_o the_o motion_n be_v so_o order_v and_o that_o man_n can_v by_o it_o collect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o engine_n at_o all_o so_o the_o book_n be_v no_o otherwise_o philosophy_n at_o all_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o signum_fw-la be_v relate_v to_o man_n understanding_n both_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o orderer_n and_o as_o the_o receiver_n and_o apprehender_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o passive_o serve_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n the_o string_n do_v but_o move_v the_o air_n and_o cause_v the_o sound_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o this_o be_v melody_n be_v cause_v only_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o first_o frame_v and_o then_o orderly_o move_v they_o and_o then_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la receive_v the_o sound_n and_o make_v melody_n by_o the_o aptitude_n of_o his_o apprehension_n if_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o clock_n or_o book_n or_o lute_n do_v make_v themselves_o and_o order_n and_o use_v themselves_o and_o know_v the_o time_n or_o understand_v or_o delight_v in_o themselves_o you_o have_v do_v something_o but_o by_o the_o deceitful_a name_n of_o philosophy_n and_o melody_n to_o confound_v the_o bare_a natural_a sound_n and_o sign_n with_o that_o order_n and_o that_o reception_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o mind_n be_v unfit_a for_o a_o philosopher_n moreover_o i_o expect_v from_o matter_n and_o motion_n errabimus_fw-la a_o account_n of_o motion_n great_a concomitant_n that_o be_v of_o light_n and_o heat_n mistake_v i_o not_o i_o be_o not_o undervalue_v the_o effect_n of_o motion_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o observable_a cause_n of_o most_o that_o be_v do_v or_o existent_a in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o solitary_a cause_n i_o have_v long_o observe_v among_o wrangler_n and_o erroneous_a zealot_n in_o divinity_n that_o most_o of_o their_o error_n and_o misdo_n lie_v in_o set_v the_o necessary_a coordinate_a cause_n or_o part_n of_o thing_n as_o inconsistent_a in_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o it_o will_v make_v one_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v one_o plead_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o itself_o and_o another_o that_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o another_o that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o miracle_n and_o another_o by_o the_o church_n and_o another_o by_o general_a history_n and_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a concurrent_a part_n in_o the_o proof_n such_o work_n have_v we_o among_o poor_a delude_a woman_n and_o ignorant_a man_n while_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o greek_n say_v it_o be_v they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n say_v it_o be_v they_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v it_o be_v they_o as_o if_o my_o neighbour_n and_o i_o shall_v contend_v which_o of_o our_o house_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o town_n and_o so_o do_v these_o philosopher_n about_o the_o principle_n and_o element_n the_o intellectual_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v notorious_o three_o faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o executive_a power_n and_o man_n think_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o one_o without_o deny_v the_o other_o two_o and_o the_o fiery_a nature_n which_o constitute_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o luminary_n and_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o vital_a nature_n have_v three_o notorious_a power_n or_o property_n light_n heatt_z and_o motion_n and_o they_o can_v understand_v motion_n without_o make_v nothing_o of_o light_n and_o heat_n or_o great_o obscure_v and_o abuse_v they_o cull_v out_o into_o one_o and_o set_v together_o but_o what_o patricius_n have_v say_v of_o light_n and_o what_o telesius_n have_v say_v of_o heat_n and_o campanella_n after_o he_o and_o what_o gassendus_fw-la and_o cartesius_n have_v say_v of_o motion_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o superfluity_n and_o you_o will_v have_v a_o better_a entrance_n into_o sound_a philosophy_n than_o any_o one_o book_n that_o i_o know_v do_v afford_v you_o 79._o i_o confess_v that_o as_o wisdom_n must_v lead_v the_o will_n and_o determine_v its_o act_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la radiorum_fw-la and_o the_o will_n must_v set_v a_o work_n the_o same_o intellect_n and_o determine_v its_o act_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la and_o the_o active_a power_n do_v partly_o work_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o these_o and_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v excite_v by_o the_o imperium_fw-la of_o the_o will_n so_o that_o these_o three_o faculty_n as_o schibler_n alsted_n and_o many_o other_o true_o number_v they_o be_v marvellous_o conjunct_a and_o co_z operative_a even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o active_a element_n or_o fiery_a or_o aethereal_a nature_n i_o know_v motion_n contribute_v to_o light_n and_o heat_n 44._o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o light_n and_o heat_n have_v their_o proper_a coequal_a and_o coordinate_a property_n and_o effect_n and_o that_o heat_n contribute_v as_o much_o to_o motion_n at_o least_o as_o motion_n do_v to_o heat_n indeed_o in_o one_o essence_n they_o be_v three_o coequal_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n the_o vis_fw-fr motiva_n illuminativa_fw-la &_o calefactiva_fw-la and_o so_o vain_a be_v their_o labour_n who_o only_o from_o matter_n
necessitate_v force_n than_o a_o man_n move_v as_o a_o stone_n because_o it_o be_v irresistible_o move_v and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbear_v any_o act_n which_o it_o perform_v or_o to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n habit_n or_o disposition_n antecedent_n to_o motion_n but_o motion_n itself_o be_v all_o then_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o all_o action_n good_a and_o bad_a i_o do_v it_o because_o i_o be_v irresistible_o move_v to_o it_o and_o can_v no_o more_o do_v otherwise_o than_o my_o pen_n can_v choose_v to_o write_v there_o be_v then_o no_o virtue_n or_o vice_n no_o place_n for_o law_n and_o moral_a government_n further_o than_o they_o may_v be_v tackle_n in_o the_o engine_n which_o necessitate_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v amiss_o be_v as_o much_o imputable_a to_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n as_o that_o which_o be_v done-well_a if_o you_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n which_o kill_v your_o friend_n the_o arrow_n can_v not_o hinder_v it_o if_o you_o make_v or_o set_v your_o watch_n amiss_o though_o one_o motion_n cause_v another_o yet_o the_o error_n of_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n they_o that_o kill_v henry_n the_o 3._o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n may_v say_v that_o as_o the_o knife_n can_v not_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o hand_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o superior_a cause_n that_o move_v they_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o first_o no_o traitor_n or_o rebel_n can_v resist_v the_o power_n which_o act_v they_o therein_o any_o more_o than_o the_o dust_n can_v resist_v the_o wind_n which_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o so_o you_o see_v what_o come_v of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o all_o law_n and_o judgement_n justice_n and_o injustice_n right_o and_o wrong_n and_o how_o little_a cause_n you_o have_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o thief_n that_o rob_v you_o or_o the_o man_n that_o cudgel_v you_o any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o staff_n but_o of_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o foresay_a writing_n of_o bishop_n bromhal_o against_o mr._n hobbs_n allow_v you_o to_o make_v the_o most_o you_o can_v of_o his_o reply_n we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o only_o in_o their_o quantity_n figure_n and_o motion_n god_n have_v not_o make_v only_o homogeneal_a undifferenced_a matter_n there_o be_v plain_o now_o exceed_v diversity_n of_o natural_a excellency_n virtue_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o by_o motion_n only_a god_n make_v this_o difference_n at_o first_o do_v but_o presumptuous_o speak_v without_o book_n without_o all_o proof_n to_o make_v it_o credible_a and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o know_v that_o he_o know_v not_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n of_o thing_n as_o laudable_a as_o their_o quantity_n and_o motion_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o imagine_v so_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o work_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o magnitude_n and_o motion_n incomprehensible_a and_o to_o think_v that_o in_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o and_o none_o be_v more_o noble_a or_o more_o like_o himself_o than_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n we_o see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o several_a use_n operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la thing_n act_n as_o they_o be_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bird_n or_o beast_n or_o plant_v which_o be_v their_o fitness_n to_o their_o various_a motion_n if_o only_a motion_n make_v that_o fire_n to_o day_n which_o yesterday_o be_v but_o a_o stone_n why_o do_v not_o the_o strong_a wind_n so_o much_o as_o warm_v we_o or_o why_o do_v it_o so_o much_o cool_v we_o why_o do_v not_o the_o snow_n make_v we_o as_o warm_v as_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n the_o wool_n do_v move_v no_o more_o than_o the_o snow_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o more_o subtle_a indeed_o man_n can_v give_v to_o none_o of_o his_o work_n a_o nature_n a_o life_n or_o virtue_n for_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o desire_v he_o can_v but_o alter_v the_o magnitude_n and_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o thing_n and_o compound_v and_o mix_v they_o and_o conjoin_v they_o and_o these_o epicurean_o seem_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v be_v life_n and_o intelligence_n do_v according_o animate_v his_o noble_a engine_n and_o give_v they_o nature_n and_o virtue_n for_o their_o operation_n and_o not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o matter_n and_o weight_n where_o he_o find_v it_o as_o our_o mechanic_n themselves_o can_v do_v debase_v all_o the_o noble_a of_o god_n work_n be_v unbeseeming_a a_o true_a philosopher_n who_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o but_o i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o answer_v this_o first_o objection_n than_o i_o can_v afford_v to_o be_v about_o the_o rest_n unless_o i_o will_v make_v a_o book_n of_o this_o which_o i_o call_v but_o the_o conclusion_n i_o will_v add_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v the_o epicurean_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v material_a it_o will_v be_v no_o disprove_v of_o its_o immortality_n nor_o invalidate_v any_o of_o my_o former_a argument_n for_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o to_o which_o purpose_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o where_o matter_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o compound_v it_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o corruption_n object_n matter_n be_v divisible_a and_o therefore_o corruptible_a how_o simple_a soever_o answ_n it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v divide_v if_o god_n please_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v destroy_v but_o we_o see_v that_o all_o part_n of_o matter_n have_v a_o wonderful_a tendency_n to_o unity_n and_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o a_o motus_fw-la aggregativus_fw-la if_o you_o separate_v they_o earth_n incline_v to_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o water_n and_o air_n to_o air_n and_o fire_n to_o fire_n 2._o all_o philosopher_n agree_v to_o what_o i_o say_v who_o hold_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a either_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la or_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la for_o if_o matter_n be_v eternal_a the_o soul_n materiality_n may_v consist_v with_o its_o eternity_n 3._o yea_o all_o without_o exception_n do_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o annihilation_n of_o matter_n when_o there_o be_v a_o dissolution_n therefore_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o simple_a uncompounded_a be_v though_o material_a it_o will_v remain_v the_o same_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o grant_v we_o by_o all_o the_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n soul_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o annihilate_v when_o he_o die_v if_o it_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o substance_n material_a or_o immaterial_a and_o they_o that_o call_v his_o temperament_n his_o soul_n do_v all_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o composition_n some_o one_o predominant_a principle_n more_o active_a or_o noble_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o inquire_v which_o no_o man_n do_v deny_v though_o some_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v immaterial_a but_o this_o will_v be_v further_o open_v under_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o objection_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o many_o word_n in_o answer_v this_o objection_n i_o give_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a conciliator_n philosophiae_fw-la platonicae_fw-la explicationi_fw-la diutius_fw-la immorati_fw-la sumus_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la maximas_fw-la &_o cognition_n dignissimas_fw-la complectatur_fw-la habet_fw-la iâ—_n quoque_fw-la prae_fw-la coeteris_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternas_fw-la &_o primitivas_fw-la rationes_fw-la mentem_fw-la erigat_fw-la eamque_fw-la à _fw-la fluxis_fw-la &_o perituris_fw-la rebus_fw-la advocatam_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la percipiuntur_fw-la convertat_fw-la qua_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o re_fw-la infinitum_fw-la prope_fw-la momentum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la obruimur_fw-la turbâ_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nimis_fw-la fidunt_fw-la sensibus_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la corpora_fw-la intelligi_fw-la posse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la nulla_fw-la perniciosior_fw-la pestis_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la humanam_fw-la potest_fw-la invadere_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la religioni_fw-la adversetur_fw-la joh._n bapt._n du_fw-fr hamel_n in_o conscens_n veteris_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la philos_fw-la praefat._n objection_n ii_o by_o sense_n imagination_n cogitation_n reason_n you_o can_v prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a because_o the_o bruit_n partake_v of_o
fiery_a nature_n of_o the_o seman_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o calor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la telluris_fw-la be_v general_o the_o same_o and_o by_o their_o agreeableness_n do_v meet_v in_o co-operation_n for_o generation_n 8._o herein_o all_o three_o as_o conjunct_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o life_n the_o sun_n the_o seed_n and_o the_o calor_fw-la telluris_fw-la communicate_v conjunct_o what_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o all_o contain_v that_o be_v a_o active_a nature_n have_v a_o power_n by_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n to_o cause_v vegetation_n and_o its_o conjunct_a effect_n but_o the_o calor_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la solis_fw-la and_o the_o calor_fw-la telluris_fw-la be_v but_o universal_a cause_n of_o life_n as_o life_n but_o the_o virtus_fw-la seminalis_fw-la be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o a_o specify_v cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o plant_n in_o specie_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o e._n g._n a_o oak_n a_o elm_n a_o rose-tree_n and_o every_o plant_n be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o seed_n alone_o and_o the_o creator_n will_n 9_o though_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o only_o specify_v cause_n why_o this_o be_v adeantum_n and_o that_o betonica_n and_o that_o calendula_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o sun_n and_o earth_n the_o universal_a cause_n do_v contribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o life_n as_o life_n than_o the_o seed_n itself_o 10._o this_o fiery_a or_o solar_n active_a nature_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o above_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o mortal_n that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o whether_o in_o all_o this_o generative_a influx_n it_o communicate_v to_o vegetative_n from_o itself_o a_o pre-existent_a matter_n and_o so_o draw_v it_o back_o to_o itself_o again_o by_o circulation_n or_o whether_o it_o do_v only_o by_o the_o substantial_a contact_n of_o its_o active_a stream_n cherish_v and_o actuate_v and_o perfect_a the_o substance_n which_o it_o find_v in_o semine_fw-la &_o materiâ_fw-la passiuâ_fw-la or_o whether_o per_fw-la influxum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la it_o operate_v only_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v quality_n without_o any_o communication_n or_o contact_n of_o substance_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o solar_a or_o fiery_a nature_n in_o generation_n it_o be_v quid_fw-la medium_n between_o the_o passive_a matter_n and_o the_o animal_n nature_n and_o be_v plain_o a_o image_n of_o the_o animal_n nature_n and_o its_o operation_n so_o like_v it_o that_o it_o have_v tempt_v many_o to_o ascribe_v all_o animal_n operation_n only_o to_o the_o solar_a or_o fiery_a nature_n and_o have_v cause_v wise_a man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o thing_n corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a and_o to_o place_v it_o between_o both_o as_o participate_v in_o several_a respect_n of_o both_o 12._o if_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n be_v real_o above_o or_o specifical_o different_a from_o the_o fiery_a we_o may_v in_o what_o be_v say_v conjecture_v much_o at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n sensitive_a viz._n by_o a_o threefold_a cause_n cooperate_a one_o specify_v and_o two_o universal_a and_o cherish_n the_o specify_v be_v the_o virtus_fw-la seminalis_fw-la maris_fw-la &_o foeminae_fw-la conjunct_a and_o of_o neither_o alone_a the_o same_o god_n which_o bless_v the_o single_a seed_n of_o a_o plant_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o multiplication_n bless_v only_o the_o conjunct_a seed_n of_o male_a and_o female_a animal_n with_o that_o gift_n the_o superior_a universal_a cause_n be_v either_o some_o anima_fw-la universalis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la naturae_fw-la or_o god_n immediate_o by_o a_o anima_fw-la universalis_fw-la i_o mean_v not_o a_o anima_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o of_o that_o superior_a vortex_n or_o part_v which_o this_o earth_n belong_v to_o either_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o some_o invisible_a soul_n if_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n it_o be_v not_o by_o its_o simple_a fiery_a nature_n before_o mention_v because_o sensation_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a from_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n and_o then_o it_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v compound_v and_o have_v a_o superior_a form_n and_o nature_n which_o either_o formaliter_fw-la or_o eminenter_fw-la be_v sensitive_a and_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o it_o animate_v inferior_a sensitives_n but_o of_o this_o we_o mortal_n have_v no_o certainty_n it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o a_o worm_n or_o fly_n shall_v have_v a_o nature_n superior_a to_o any_o that_o the_o sun_n have_v but_o probability_n be_v not_o certainty_n there_o be_v thing_n high_o and_o thing_n low_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n but_o remember_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sun_n it_o be_v by_o that_o nature_n superior_a to_o fire_n by_o which_o it_o do_v it_o the_o maternal_a universal_a cause_n of_o the_o sensitive_a life_n be_v the_o mother_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sensitive_a creature_n have_v more_o in_o they_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o plant_n and_o do_v more_o by_o nutrition_n than_o cause_n vegetation_n whether_o they_o nourish_v sensitive_a life_n as_o such_o be_v doubtful_a but_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v but_o a_o universal_a and_o not_o a_o specify_v cause_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o life_n but_o not_o of_o the_o vita_fw-la bovis_fw-la equi_fw-la canis_fw-la felis_fw-la aquilae_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o late-discovered_n trick_n of_o pass_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o animal_n into_o another_o be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a trial_n possible_o it_o may_v do_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o such_o but_o never_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o species_n to_o turn_v a_o dog_n into_o a_o swine_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o animal_n 13._o whether_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n be_v most_o refined-corporeal_a or_o total_o incorporeal_a be_v past_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o 14._o the_o foresay_a difficulty_n be_v great_a here_o than_o in_o the_o vegetative_a generation_n viz._n whether_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o substance_n communicate_v from_o the_o universal_a cause_n or_o a_o great_a quantity_n or_o degree_n of_o matter_n physical_a or_o metaphysical_a propagate_v and_o produce_v into_o existence_n by_o generation_n than_o there_o be_v before_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o a_o pair_n of_o animal_n in_o noah_n ark_n have_v as_o much_o matter_n or_o substance_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o million_o since_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o whether_o such_o soul_n have_v quantitive_a degree_n or_o by_o what_o term_n of_o gradation_n the_o soul_n of_o million_o be_v distinct_a from_o one_o beside_o the_o number_n or_o whether_o god_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n have_v enable_v they_o to_o increase_v the_o quantity_n of_o matter_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o more_o form_n be_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v full_o understand_v 15._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v rise_v up_o and_o conceive_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o intelligent_a nature_n much_o noble_a than_o the_o sensitive_a and_o we_o know_v that_o homo_fw-la generate_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a cause_n and_o a_o specify_v cause_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o species_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o of_o intelligence_n and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o universal_a cause_n produce_v that_o and_o other_o effect_n and_o a_o univocal_a special_a cause_n we_o know_v that_o because_o he_o be_v generate_v the_o specify_v cause_n be_v the_o fecundity_n or_o propagate_a power_n of_o the_o parent_n generate_a a_o separable_a seed_n which_o seed_n in_o conjunction_n as_o aforesaid_a &_o suppositis_fw-la supponendis_fw-la be_v seman_n hominis_fw-la and_o be_v man_n seminal_o and_o virtual_o but_o not_o actual_o that_o be_v have_v both_o passive_a and_o active_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o reception_n of_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o universal_a cause_n to_o become_v a_o man_n the_o universal_a inferior_a or_o feminine_a cause_n be_v the_o mother_n body_n and_o soul_n or_o the_o whole_a mother_n in_o who_o the_o infant_n be_v generate_v and_o cherish_v i_o call_v it_o universal_a for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o seman_n that_o specifi_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o false_a or_o brutish_a seman_n a_o woman_n may_v produce_v a_o monster_n the_o universal_a paternal_a cause_n be_v certain_o god_n ut_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o ut_fw-la sola_fw-la for_o he_o make_v man_n soul_n at_o first_o by_o that_o immediate_a communication_n which_o be_v call_v breathe_v it_o into_o he_o and_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n though_o specify_v into_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v the_o
second_o cause_n 2._o that_o the_o somatist_n themselves_o say_v that_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v total_o corporeal_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o substance_n produce_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v total_o of_o god_n and_o the_o parent_n do_v but_o cause_v instrumental_o the_o unite_n of_o matter_n preaexistent_a therefore_o if_o in_o the_o generate_a of_o man_n the_o parent_n do_v but_o instrumental_o cause_v the_o unite_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v total_o from_o god_n though_o not_o preaexistent_a it_o little_a difference_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o consequent_n 3._o especial_o consider_v that_o what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v by_o a_o establish_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o his_o make_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n a_o causa_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la constant_o to_o send_v forth_o the_o emanation_n of_o light_n heatt_z and_o move_a force_n upon_o passive_a matter_n and_o thereby_o to_o produce_v effect_n diversify_v by_o the_o preparation_n and_o reception_n of_o that_o matter_n as_o to_o soften_v wax_n to_o harden_v clay_n to_o make_v a_o dunghill_n stink_n and_o a_o rose_n smell_v sweet_a to_o produce_v a_o poisonous_a and_o a_o wholesome_a plant_n a_o nightingale_n and_o a_o toad_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o without_o any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o sun_n so_o if_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o central_n efficient_a of_o soul_n have_v make_v it_o the_o original_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v according_o afford_v his_o communicative_a influx_n and_o that_o in_o humane_a generation_n such_o and_o such_o preparation_n of_o matter_n shall_v be_v as_o receptive_a of_o his_o emanation_n for_o such_o and_o such_o form_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v herein_o but_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o soul_n as_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o soul_n as_o clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o that_o this_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o recipient_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n or_o a_o sensitive_a forego_n principle_n still_o keep_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n the_o suspension_n or_o dispose_n of_o the_o effect_n this_o will_v make_v no_o great_a alteration_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n nor_o any_o other_o weighty_a consequent_a objection_n xiii_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o past_a duration_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o future_a duration_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o past_a duration_n ergo._fw-la answ_n i_o confess_v this_o argument_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o mortal_a ex_fw-la necessitate_v suae_fw-la naturae_fw-la without_o dependence_n on_o a_o voluntary_a preserver_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n after_o most_o other_o philosopher_n who_o use_v the_o major_a for_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n mistake_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v as_o natural_a a_o emanation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n or_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o eternal_a both_o à _fw-fr parte_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la which_o make_v arnobius_n and_o other_o ancient_n argue_v as_o much_o against_o the_o platonist_n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o against_o the_o epicurean_o mortality_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o be_v heretical_a in_o this_o point_n that_o do_v not_o make_v they_o well_o but_o it_o be_v only_o this_o natural_a eternity_n which_o they_o confute_v and_o when_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la they_o can_v mean_v or_o at_o least_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o everlasting_a ex_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la but_o yet_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n fit_v to_o be_v perpetual_a 2._o and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n make_v perpetual_a every_o creature_n do_v oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la and_o yet_o every_o one_o do_v not_o interire_fw-la objection_n fourteen_o ult_n among_o all_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n there_o be_v none_o but_o moral_a one_o answ_n morality_n be_v grow_v so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n with_o some_o debauch_a person_n that_o a_o very_a argument_n be_v invalidate_v by_o they_o or_o contemn_v if_o they_o can_v but_o call_v it_o moral_a but_o what_o be_v morality_n but_o the_o modality_n of_o natural_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v natural_a and_o moral_a indeed_o we_o call_v that_o a_o causa_fw-la moralis_n ofttimes_o which_o do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o effect_n and_o yet_o sometime_o even_o moral_a cause_n do_v infalible_o and_o certain_o produce_v the_o effect_n but_o causation_n and_o argumentation_n be_v different_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o a_o logical_a consequence_n will_v you_o call_v the_o consequent_n of_o god_n own_o wisdom_n justice_n veracity_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n uncertain_a as_o come_v from_o a_o morali_fw-la cause_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o intellectual_a free_a agent_n and_o adapt_v to_o moral_a operation_n and_o this_o be_v its_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o no_o disparagement_n to_o it_o at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o will_v better_o read_v they_o over_o you_o will_v find_v that_o my_o argument_n be_v both_o physical_a and_o moral_a for_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o act_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o power_n and_o nature_n and_o from_o its_o act_n and_o nature_n to_o its_o end_n with_o many_o such_o like_a which_o be_v as_o true_o physical_a media_fw-la as_o if_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o earth_n that_o one_o if_o not_o hinder_v will_v ascend_v and_o the_o other_o descend_v and_o other_o man_n have_v give_v you_o other_o argument_n in_o their_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n objection_n xv._n you_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o endless_a duration_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o argument_n from_o nature_n alone_o but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v live_v another_o life_n which_o you_o call_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n answ_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o great_a probability_n of_o it_o i_o thus_o prove_v god_n have_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o nature_n not_o corruptible_a but_o apt_a to_o perpetual_a duration_n ergo_fw-la he_o thereby_o declare_v his_o will_n that_o he_o intend_v it_o for_o perpetual_a duration_n because_o he_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a either_o for_o substance_n or_o quality_n it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o will_v think_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v infer_v not_o only_o a_o probability_n but_o a_o certainty_n and_o if_o you_o go_v back_o to_o your_o objection_n of_o materiality_n i_o now_o only_o add_v that_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o think_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v corporeal_a yet_o think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la and_o simple_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v everlasting_a and_o he_o take_v the_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n to_o be_v analogous_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o star_n and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o that_o everlasting_a quintessence_n and_o can_v you_o in_o reason_n say_v less_o of_o rational_a soul_n 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o prove_v by_o natural_a evidence_n a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o which_o shall_v full_o make_v the_o miserable_a ungodly_a one_o repent_v torment_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o fill_v the_o righteous_a with_o such_o joy_n as_o shall_v full_o recompense_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o i_o moreover_o prove_v that_o duration_n of_o this_o life_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o supernatural_a evidence_n objection_n xvi_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n this_o week_n or_o year_n as_o we_o have_v the_o last_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a consumption_n or_o transition_n and_o accretion_n ergo_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o life_n of_o future_a retribution_n will_v you_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v or_o the_o man_n that_o be_v answ_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o carry_v great_a and_o certain_a truth_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o argue_v against_o they_o à _fw-la minus_fw-la notis_fw-la from_o mere_a uncertainty_n as_o to_o your_o simile_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o your_o candle_n be_v still_o waste_v so_o be_v the_o wick_n but_o not_o that_o new_a be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o another_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o lucid_a fume_n which_o we_o call_v the_o flame_n be_v still_o pass_v away_o but_o whether_o the_o fiery_a principle_n in_o its_o essence_n not_o visible_a but_o only_o in_o its_o
be_v cast_v out_o 30._o except_o when_o it_o may_v hazard_v the_o church_n 2.4_o §_o 45._o the_o mean_n of_o increase_v the_o church_n must_v ultimate_o be_v intend_v always_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n mystical_a for_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n §_o 46._o these_o mean_n be_v 1._o 24._o all_o the_o forementioned_a mean_v of_o holiness_n for_o holiness_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v it_o illustrious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v sober_a and_o impartial_a and_o will_v do_v most_o to_o win_v they_o home_o to_o christ_n 2._o especial_o the_o great_a ability_n holiness_n patience_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o needful_a mean_n 3._o the_o advancement_n of_o art_n and_o science_n do_v much_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n 4._o the_o agreement_n and_o love_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o 5._o love_n to_o the_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v even_o to_o their_o body_n 6._o a_o spiritual_a pure_a rational_a and_o decent_a worship_v of_o god_n 7._o and_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o countenance_v and_o promote_a the_o labour_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n §_o 47_o the_o hindrance_n then_o of_o the_o church_n increase_n 526._o and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n world_n be_v 1._o above_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o profess_a christian_n who_o falsehood_n and_o debauchery_n and_o unholiness_n persuade_v the_o poor_a infidel_n that_o christianity_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o own_o religion_n because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o man_n be_v worse_o that_o live_v among_o they_o and_o 2._o the_o badness_n of_o the_o pastor_n especial_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o together_o with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o most_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n 3._o the_o defectiveness_n in_o art_n and_o science_n 4._o the_o many_o division_n and_o unbrother_o contention_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o either_o for_o religion_n or_o for_o worldly_a thing_n 5._o not_o devote_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o win_n of_o infidel_n by_o love_n and_o do_v they_o good_a 6._o a_o carnal_a papist_n irrational_a or_o undecent_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n for_o they_o will_v contemn_v that_o god_n who_o worship_n seem_v to_o they_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a 7._o the_o discord_n war_n or_o selfishness_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o unite_v not_o their_o strength_n to_o encourage_v and_o promote_v this_o noble_a work_n clergy_n but_o rather_o hinder_v it_o by_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o labourer_n at_o home_n 8._o especial_o when_o the_o very_a preacher_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a design_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v christ_n be_v seek_v riches_n or_o set_v up_o themselves_o or_o those_o that_o they_o depend_v on_o these_o have_v keep_v under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o 9.31_o §_o 48._o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o congo_n japon_n and_o china_n be_v a_o very_a noble_a work_n and_o so_o be_v the_o portugal_n king_n encouragement_n but_o two_o thing_n spoil_v their_o suceess_n which_o protestant_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o 1._o that_o when_o they_o take_v down_o the_o heathen_n image_n they_o set_v they_o up_o other_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o main_a difference_n be_v but_o who_o image_n they_o shall_v worship_v and_o withal_o by_o their_o agnus_n dei_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n make_v religion_n seem_v childish_a and_o contemptible_a 2._o but_o especial_o that_o they_o make_v they_o see_v that_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o promote_v religion_n and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n they_o come_v to_o promote_v their_o own_o wealth_n or_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o king_n under_o a_o foreign_a power_n §_o 49._o the_o honest_a attempt_n of_o mr._n elliot_n in_o new-england_n be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n way_n and_o make_v more_o serious_a spiritual_a christian_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o place_n and_o people_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o want_n do_v hinder_v the_o multiplication_n of_o convert_v and_o high_a attempt_n be_v very_o desirable_a est_fw-la §_o 50._o the_o translate_n of_o fit_a book_n into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o disperse_v they_o may_v in_o time_n prove_v the_o sow_v of_o a_o holy_a fruitful_a seed_n §_o 51._o prosperity_n use_v great_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n extensive_o in_o the_o number_n of_o visible_a member_n and_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n to_o increase_v it_o intensive_o by_o increase_a holiness_n in_o the_o try_a and_o refine_a therefore_o god_n use_v to_o send_v vicissitude_n of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n like_o summer_n and_o winter_n to_o the_o church_n that_o each_o may_v do_v its_o proper_a work_n §_o 52._o every_o true_a christian_n shall_v daily_o lament_v the_o common_a infidelity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v confine_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o his_o first_o and_o earne_a desire_n that_o more_o labourer_n may_v be_v send_v forth_o and_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v residentia_fw-la his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a heaven_n which_o now_o be_v grow_v so_o like_a to_o hell_n but_o yet_o to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o consider_v as_o be_v before_o say_v that_o as_o this_o earth_n be_v to_o all_o the_o noble_a world_n but_o as_o one_o molehill_n to_o all_o england_n so_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v all_o it_o have_v be_v but_o as_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o cancer_n from_o a_o man_n or_o as_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o pare_n of_o his_o nail_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o better_a world_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hope_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a how_o long_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12_o 14._o exod._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o ezek._n 3_o not_o to_o many_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o hard_a language_n who_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o understand_v sure_o have_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a octob._n 16._o 1666._o the_o conclusion_n defend_v the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o somatist_n or_o epicurean_o and_o other_o pseudophilosopher_n though_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v not_o wilful_o balk_v any_o regardable_a objection_n which_o i_o think_v may_v stick_v with_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o deliver_v yet_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o somatical_a irreligious_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v here_o as_o a_o appendix_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o stop_v the_o more_o sober_a in_o their_o way_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a and_o method_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o consist_v of_o these_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o what_o god_n be_v 2._o of_o the_o certain_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o obedient_a to_o this_o god_n 3._o the_o proof_n of_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n hereafter_o where_o the_o holy_a and_o obedient_a shall_v be_v bless_v and_o the_o unholy_a and_o disobedient_a punish_v ficin_n 4._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o beyond_o all_o rational_a contradiction_n yet_o i_o have_v dispatch_v it_o with_o haste_n and_o brevity_n because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o evident_a in_o all_o that_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o but_o to_o help_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o rational_a capacity_n and_o aptitude_n to_o see_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n declare_v the_o common_a argument_n from_o the_o effect_n
to_o the_o cause_n in_o all_o the_o entity_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v undeniable_a whatsoever_o any_o be_v have_v and_o have_v not_o original_o from_o itself_o or_o independent_o in_o itself_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v from_o another_o and_o that_o other_o can_v act_v beyond_o its_o power_n nor_o give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o therefore_o he_o that_o find_v in_o the_o world_n about_o he_o so_o much_o entity_n and_o motion_n so_o much_o intellection_n volition_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o much_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o all_o these_o have_v some_o cause_n which_o formal_o or_o eminent_o or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o transcendency_n have_v more_o itself_o than_o it_o give_v to_o other_o i_o measure_v my_o endeavour_n about_o this_o subject_n according_a as_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v lead_v i_o among_o all_o the_o temptation_n which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n assault_v i_o i_o have_v find_v those_o so_o contemptible_a and_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o their_o strength_n which_o will_v have_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o review_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v to_o answer_v any_o man_n objection_n against_o the_o be_v or_o essential_a attribute_n or_o property_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o we_o all_o owe_v to_o this_o god_n our_o absolute_a resignation_n obedience_n and_o love_n and_o so_o that_o holiness_n be_v natural_o our_o duty_n it_o do_v so_o natural_o result_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n compare_v that_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o confutation_n which_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o but_o that_o which_o deny_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v either_o confute_v under_o the_o first_o head_n or_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v under_o the_o three_o it_o as_o for_o the_o four_o particular_a contain_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o find_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o defend_v it_o more_o particular_o nor_o to_o answer_v any_o more_o objection_n than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o in_o prove_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o the_o contradictory_n assertion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o the_o great_a objection_n and_o after_o this_o to_o answer_v every_o ignorant_a exception_n of_o unsatisfy_a person_n against_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v tedious_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o design_n and_o indeed_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o any_o considerable_a number_n be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o prevalent_a degree_n who_o be_v well_o convince_v of_o those_o antecedent_n verity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a obligation_n and_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o a_o future_a life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o live_v in_o any_o reasonable_a conformity_n to_o these_o natural_a principle_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o when_o natural_a evidence_n have_v sufficient_o convince_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o love_n to_o his_o creator_n through_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n he_o be_v very_o much_o prepare_v to_o close_v with_o the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v this_o that_o it_o do_v but_o confirm_v it_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v most_o certain_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o my_o observation_n and_o experience_n constrain_v i_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o which_o so_o much_o call_v for_o my_o vindication_n as_o the_o three_o about_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o over-wise_a and_o over_n divine_v who_o will_v tell_v their_o follower_n in_o private_a where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v they_o that_o the_o method_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v perverse_a as_o appeal_n too_o much_o to_o natural_a light_n and_o overvalue_a humane_a reason_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o short_o tell_v man_n that_o all_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o propria_fw-la luce_fw-fr it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o all_o god_n elect_n he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o discern_v it_o and_o that_o this_o much_o alone_o have_v be_v better_a than_o all_o these_o dispute_n and_o reason_n but_o these_o over-wise_a man_n who_o need_v themselves_o no_o reason_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o judge_v according_o of_o other_o and_o think_v that_o those_o man_n who_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v rest_v in_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o i_o as_o not_o to_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v they_o in_o their_o way_n evince_v or_o reason_n against_o they_o who_o speak_v against_o reason_n even_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o addict_v to_o scribble_a i_o can_v quiet_o dismiss_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o love_v their_o zeal_n without_o the_o labour_n of_o open_v their_o ignorance_n my_o task_n therefore_o in_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o this_o foregoing_a treatise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v soul_n or_o the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o some_o who_o call_v themselves_o philosopher_n for_o of_o man_n so_o call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n who_o at_o all_o gainsay_v this_o weighty_a truth_n the_o follower_n of_o plato_n the_o divine_a philosopher_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n the_o stoic_n the_o cynic_n and_o divers_a other_o sect_n be_v so_o much_o for_o it_o that_o indeed_o the_o most_o of_o they_o go_v too_o far_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v eternal_a both_o à _fw-fr parte_fw-la arte_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la and_o cicero_n do_v conclude_v from_o its_o self-moving_a power_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o eternal_a and_o divine_a insomuch_o that_o not_o only_a arnobius_n but_o many_o other_o ancient_a christian_n write_v so_o much_o against_o plato_n for_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v natural_o immortal_a and_o assert_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o immortal_a universe_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o mortal_a that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v they_o may_v be_v scandalize_v at_o their_o expression_n and_o think_v that_o he_o read_v the_o philosopher_n defend_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o christian_a oppose_v it_o and_o though_o aristotle_n opinion_n be_v question_v by_o many_o yet_o cicero_n who_o live_v in_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v better_a advantage_n than_o we_o to_o know_v his_o meaning_n do_v frequent_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o main_a of_o plato_n mind_n and_o that_o the_o academic_n peripatetic_n and_o stoic_n differ_v more_o in_o word_n than_o sense_n chide_v the_o stoic_n for_o their_o schism_n or_o separation_n in_o set_v up_o a_o school_n or_o sect_n as_o new_a which_o have_v almost_o nothing_o new_a but_o word_n not_o only_o fernelius_n de_fw-la abditis_fw-la rerum_fw-la causis_fw-la but_o many_o other_o have_v vindicate_v aristotle_n however_o his_o obscurity_n have_v give_v man_n occasion_n to_o keep_v up_o that_o controversy_n and_o if_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la be_v undoubted_o he_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o more_o question_n of_o his_o meaning_n much_o less_o if_o that_o book_n be_v he_o which_o be_v entitle_v mystica_fw-la egypt_n &_o chald._n philos_n which_o aben_n ama_n arab_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o arabic_a which_o franc._n roseus_fw-la bring_v from_o damascus_n and_o moses_n rovas_n medicus_n haebr_n translate_v into_o italian_a and_o pet._n nicol._n castelinus_n into_o latin_a and_o patricius_n think_v aristotle_n take_v from_o plato_n mouth_n it_o be_v only_o then_o the_o epicurean_o and_o some_o novel_a somatist_n that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o answer_v who_o think_v they_o have_v much_o to_o say_v against_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n and_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o i_o may_v reduce_v to_o these_o objection_n follow_v i._o matter_n and_o motion_n without_o any_o more_o may_v do_v all_o that_o which_o you_o ascribe_v to_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o soul_n therefore_o you_o assert_v they_o without_o ground_n ii_o to_o confirm_v this_o
near_a to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o and_o therefore_o reason_n will_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o any_o intermediate_v universal_a or_o superior_a cause_n because_o there_o be_v no_o create_v superior_a nature_n to_o the_o intellectual_a and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o go_v to_o the_o inferior_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o superior_a if_o any_o will_v needs_o think_v that_o under_o god_n there_o be_v some_o universal_a intellect_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a universe_n for_o that_o be_v plain_o improbable_a but_o of_o our_o systeme_n or_o vortex_n they_o must_v take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o angelical_a intelligence_n as_o aristotle_n or_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v either_o of_o these_o to_o have_v any_o such_o office_n and_o for_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a unless_o itself_o be_v a_o intelligence_n and_o though_o to_o humane_a reason_n it_o seem_v very_o likely_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o corporeal_a nature_n as_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o as_o noble_a a_o form_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n a_o humane_a body_n do_v possess_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n in_o god_n work_n between_o the_o nobility_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n yet_o all_o this_o to_o man_n be_v utter_o uncertain_a nor_o do_v any_o man_n know_v whether_o the_o luminary_n be_v animate_v with_o either_o sentient_a or_o intelligent_a soul_n or_o not_o he_o that_o most_o confident_o assert_v either_o and_o scorn_v the_o contradict_a do_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o ignorance_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n and_o mammertus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la assert_v that_o angel_n have_v fiery_a body_n which_o they_o animate_v and_o so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o intelligence_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o as_o fiery_a or_o as_o sensitive_a but_o only_o as_o intellective_a it_o be_v a_o subordinate_a universal_a cause_n of_o complete_a humane_a generation_n and_o that_o sol_n &_o homo_fw-la generant_fw-la hominem_fw-la save_v only_o quoad_fw-la corpus_fw-la which_o be_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a cause_n be_v unquestionable_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o subordinate_a or_o not_o 16._o and_o here_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o doubt_n arise_v which_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o forementioned_a generation_n whether_o god_n as_o the_o universal_a cause_n produce_v new-metaphysical_a matter_n for_o new_a form_n whether_o million_o of_o soul_n since_o generate_v have_v not_o more_o such_o metaphysical_a matter_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n alone_a how_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v more_o or_o less_o such_o matter_n or_o substance_n whether_o he_o educe_v all_o soul_n è_fw-mi virtute_fw-la &_o foecunditate_fw-la primarum_fw-la by_o give_v they_o a_o power_n without_o any_o division_n or_o diminution_n of_o themselves_o to_o bring_v forth_o other_o by_o multiplication_n and_o so_o cause_v his_o creature_n to_o participate_v of_o his_o own_o foecundity_n or_o power_n of_o cause_v entity_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o difficulty_n as_o these_o which_o arise_v not_o from_o uncertainty_n in_o theology_n but_o be_v the_o mere_a consequent_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a intellect_n and_o the_o remoteness_n depth_n and_o unrevealedness_n of_o these_o mysterious_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v turn_v no_o man_n from_o the_o hold_n of_o other_o plain_a reveal_v truth_n as_o that_o man_n generate_v man_n that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a specify_v cause_n by_o his_o first_o make_v of_o man_n and_o give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o blessing_n of_o propagation_n which_o he_o still_o maintain_v and_o with_o which_o he_o do_v concur_v that_o man_n be_v the_o second_o specify_v cause_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n of_o generation_n which_o god_n give_v he_o that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a universal_a cause_n and_o to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n as_o such_o do_v unspeakable_o more_o than_o man_n that_o the_o mother_n as_o cherish_v the_o seman_n utriusque_fw-la parentis_fw-la be_v the_o maternal_a universal_a cause_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v not_o full_o how_o it_o be_v that_o one_o light_n cause_v a_o thousand_o without_o division_n or_o diminution_n of_o itself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v cause_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o atom_n or_o materia_fw-la subtilis_fw-la move_v another_o which_o be_v all_o pre-existent_a but_o few_o man_n that_o can_v see_v through_o a_o smoke_n or_o dust_n of_o atom_n will_v believe_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o fiery_a body_n which_o show_v themselves_o so_o wonderful_o to_o we_o by_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n have_v no_o peculiar_a nature_n power_n or_o virtue_n to_o cause_v all_o this_o but_o mere_a magnitude_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o those_o corpuscle_n which_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o degree_n of_o magnitude_n and_o figure_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o as_o many_o hundred_o such_o body_n as_o we_o call_v element_n rather_o than_o into_o two_o or_o four_o suppose_v which_o we_o may_v ad_fw-la verum_fw-la exquirendum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fire_n in_o the_o universe_n than_o one_o candle_n it_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o now_o it_o have_v that_o candle_n will_v turn_v city_n and_o all_o combustible_a matter_n into_o fire_n but_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n quoad_fw-la animam_fw-la i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sennertus_n his_o hypomnemata_fw-la to_o omit_v all_o other_o and_o now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o there_o be_v in_o generation_n that_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n oppose_v will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o beginning_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o so_o have_v all_o creature_n be_v it_o because_o it_o prove_v the_o soul_n material_a 1._o if_o it_o do_v i_o have_v show_v that_o you_o yourselves_o hold_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o matter_n 2._o but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o if_o you_o say_v that_o incorporeal_a spirit_n generate_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v but_o a_o naked_a unproved_a assertion_n if_o you_o say_v that_o angel_n do_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v unable_a or_o unapt_a if_o god_n think_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o nor_o 2._o can_v any_o man_n prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o christ_n say_v they_o marry_v not_o but_o he_o say_v not_o whether_o they_o at_o all_o propagate_v their_o species_n or_o not_o i_o know_v the_o negative_a be_v take_v for_o certain_a and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a not_o at_o all_o know_v and_o therefore_o a_o unfit_a supposition_n to_o argue_v from_o against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o read_v formae_fw-la se_fw-la multiplicant_fw-la and_o that_o the_o fire_n can_v more_o multiply_v or_o increase_v itself_o than_o earth_n and_o as_o i_o know_v that_o the_o more_o noble_a any_o nature_n be_v the_o more_o like_o it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o more_o potent_a more_o active_a more_o fecund_a and_o productive_a so_o i_o shall_v far_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o angelical_a nature_n can_v propagate_v itself_o than_o the_o humane_a if_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v i_o the_o late_a and_o say_v nothing_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o which_o no_o man_n know_v it_o be_v not_o because_o thing_n material_a be_v more_o able_a but_o for_o other_o reason_n unknown_a to_o we_o whether_o because_o god_n will_v have_v this_o low_a world_n to_o be_v the_o nidus_fw-la vel_fw-la matrix_fw-la coelorum_fw-la and_o the_o seminary_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o multiplication_n to_o be_v here_o or_o what_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o a_o soul_n do_v proceed_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n it_o do_v make_v no_o great_a alteration_n in_o this_o case_n or_o any_o of_o the_o coincident_a case_n about_o humane_a propagation_n if_o you_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o total_o from_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o and_o that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mediate_o from_o he_o have_v in_o it_o as_o much_o of_o his_o causation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o partial_a cause_n but_o a_o total_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o he_o be_v as_o near_o to_o the_o effect_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o